*
Sbard
nary
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
51.QUARIS.PENINSULAM.AMANAM
!
21837
ARTES
SCIENTIA
VERITAS
LIBRARY
OF THE
PLURILIVS UNUM
TUEBOR
CIRCUMSPICE
GIFT OF
REGENT L L HUBBARD
Atrist?
冠​希
​Hubbard
H::
Imag. Voy.
PR
365
**
27
284
y.
* *
“
Jee The Retrospective Recrcus.
vi .120-183.
I H. Kedge for
春
​"т н
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
F
PETER WILKINS,
A CORNISH M A N.
RELATING PARTICULARLY,
His Shipwreck near the South Pole ; his wonderful
Pallage through a Subterraneous Cavern into a kind
of new world; his there meeting with a Gawry, or
Flying Woinan, whofe life he preſerved, and after.
wards married her ; his extraordinary conveyance to
the Country of Glums and Gawrys, or Men and Wo-
nien that Fly. Likewiſe a deſcription of this ſtrange
Country, with the Laws, Cuſtoms, and Manner's of
its inhabitants, and the Author's remarkable Tranſ-
actions among them.
TAKEN from his own mouth, in his Paſſage to England,
from off Cape Horn, in America, in the Ship Hector.
WITH an INTRODUCTION, giving an Account of the
ſurpriſing Manner of his coining on board that Vef.
fel, and his death on his landing at Plymouth, in the
Year 1739.
By R. S. A PASSENGER IN THE HECTOR.
IN TWO VOLUME S.
VOL. II.
BERWICK
PRINTED FOR W. PHORSON, AND B. LAW,
AVE-MARIA-LANE. LONDON.
M.DCC.LXXXIV.
Res.
Regent 2. 2. Hustand
8- 13-1923
A
GENUINE ACCOUNT
OF THE
LIFE AND ADVENTURES
OF
PETER WILKINS.
с н А Р. І.
Peter prepares for his fathers reception ; arguments about
his beard; expects his wife; refieftions on her not
coming : fees a melenger on the rock; has notice of
Pendlehamby's arrival, and prepares a treat.
&
T
HE news my late viſitors had brought ine, ſet
my mind quite at eaſe; and now having leiſure
to look into my own affairs, with the ſummer
Before me, I hegan to conſider what preparations I
muſt make againſt the return of my wife ; for accord-
ing to the report I had heard, I concluded there would
be a great number of attendants; and as her father
A 2
4
THE LIFE OF
would, no doubt, pique himſelf npon tlie grandeur of
his equipage, if his followers ſhould fee nothing in ine
but a plain dirty feliow, I ſhould be contemned, and
perhaps my wife, through my means be fighted; or,
at least, loſe that reſpect, the report of ine had in 2
great meaſure procured Ler.
܀
THE first thing therefore that I did, was to look in-
to my cheſts again, where in I knew there were many
of the Potuguele saptains cloatlis, and take out fucli as.
would be molt i tale to the occalion, and lay them all
by themſelves. I found a blue cloth laced-coat, double.
breaſted, with very large gold buttons, and very broad
gold button holes, lined with white filk ; a pair of black
velvet breeches, a large gold-laced hat, and a point neck-
cloth, with two or three very good ſhirts, two pair of
red-heeled ſhoes, a pair of white, and another of ſcarlet
filk flockings, two, Ulver-tulted ſwords, and ſeveral
other good things but tipon examination of theſe
cloaths, and by a letter or two found in the pockets of
fome of them, directed to Captain Jeremiali Vauclaile,
in Threadneedle-ſtreet, London, I judged theſe belong
ed to the Engliſh captain; taken by the Portugueſe ſhip
in Africa. I immediately tried ſome of them on, år!
thought they became me very well, and laid all thore
in particular cliefts, to be ready when the time came,
and let them into one of my inner rooms.
Uron examinitig, the contents of another cheſt, I
found a long ſcarler cloak, laced, a caſe of razors, a pair
af fciffars, and thaving-glaſs; a long wig, and two
bob-wigs, and laid them by : for I was determined, as I
might poſſibly have no other opportunity, to make my,
Self
appear as confiderable as I could
PE T E R WIL KINS
5
WHEN I had digeſted in my mind upon what occas
fions I would appear in either of them, and laid then in
proper order, Pedro and I went ſeveral days to work
with the net, and cauglit abundance of filh, which I
falted and dried ; and we cut a great quantity of long
grals to dry, and ſpread in my tent for the lower gen-
try, and made up a little cock of it ; we alſo cut and
piled up a large parcel of fire-wood; and as I had
now about thirty of the beſt fith Ikins, cach of which
would cover four chairs, I nailed them on for cuſhions
to my chairs and the reſt I. ſewed together, and made
rugs of them,
I HAD obſerved, that my brother Quangrollart, and
Rolig, neither of them had beards, and as they were
quite (moorh.chinged, I conjectured that none of their
countrymen had any : .fo, fays, h, if that is the cale, as
I have now both ſciſfars, and razors, I will even cut off
mine to be like them; I then ſet up my glaſs, taking
my fcillars in hand, but had not quite cloſed them for a
fup, when I conſidered, that as I was not of their
country, and was to different from them in other te
{pects, whether, it woukl nnt add to my dignity,tp ap-
pear with any beard before them. This I. debated
fure tune, and then determnined in favor of my beard;
but as this queſtion ſtill ran in my mind, and I wavered
fometimes this way, fumetimes that: I fome days after
prepared again for execution, and took a large (nip off";
when, ſays I, how can I tell
' whether I can have after
all, I have not, tried yet, and if I cannot how much
mort ridiculous
ridiculous fhall I look with Itubbed hair here and
il there, than with this comely beard? I muſt ſay, I never
..in my life had fo long a debate with myſelf, it holding
upwards of two months, varying almoſt every time I
thought of it, till one day dreffing myſelf in a fuit I had
A 3
6
THE LIFE OF
not before trieil on, and looking in the glaſs; it can
never bey fuys I shat this grave beard fhould fuit wion
theſe fine cloaths : No I will have it off Lam reſolved.
I had no foonen given another good ſuip, thaa fpying
ttie cleak, I had a mnd to fee Hw I looked in that ::
Ay, fays ), now I feel mulk either wear this beard, or
mot this cloak. How majeſtic does it look ? Se fage,
fo-grave, it denotes wildom and folidity; and if they
already think wtll of me, do not let me be fool enough
tou relinquiſh my claim to that for a gay coat. » J'hid
no ſooner fixed on tbis; than I took up all the impler
ntents to put again into the cheſt s and the last of them
being the glaſs, I would håve one more look before I
parted with it. Buk: my beare made fuch a horrid
frightful figure, with the three great cuts in it, that
though it grieved me to think I muſt part with it jult
when I lad conre to a refolution to preſerve it, I fell
to work with my fciflars, and ot it camé ; and after
wo or three trials, I became very expert with my
rafor
Do sada
WINTE* coming out as I knew I'muſt foonihave
more occabon thirt ever forza, Atock of proviſion, from
the increaſe of mouths. I expected; I laid in a stock
for a little ariy, and when the lurry of that was over,
I kept a fharp look out upon the level, in expectation
of nay company's and had once a mind to have brought
my tent whither (0+ entertain them in : But it was ton
much trouble for the hands b had, ſo I dropped the de-
figned took sone or other at the children with me
every day, and grew more and more uneaſy, at hear.
ing nothing of them, and as uncertain attendance na-
turally breeds, thoughtfulneſs, and the hoörs in no em-
ploy pafs ſo leiſurely, as in that s my mind prelaged
Miss
P E EER WILKINS.
come
numberleſs interveening accidents, that might, Jifi nob .
intirely prevent their coming, at leatt postpone itaw
dinola ontolods
THINKs l, and that I fixed for ny Itandard, Youté
qarkee, I am fure, would come if the could , but then
fays I, here is a long flight, and to be undertaken by
an old man too; for I thought my fatlicr in-law much,
older than Lafterwards found him,, who is now face
and quiet at home, and having his daughter with him,
is no doubt delirous of continuing fo. : Now What cares ,
he for my uneaſineſs, he can fud one:preterice or other,
Ilo doubt, of drilling on the time till the dark: weather
is over; and then, forfooth, it will be too light to
and thus thall I be hung up in fufpenee for ano
ther year :: Or, wliat if my brother, as be called bin
felf; for he may be no more a brother of mine thau
the pope's; for aught I know, came only on a pretende
to ſee how I went on; and not finding, for alt his
tram compliments to me,, his fifter married tobis fa.
ther's liking, should adviſe him not to ſend my wife
lack again ; and to all the tronble I have had on their
account, kould only prove a standing monument of my
foolith eredulity! Nay, it is not impoffible, but as 1
lave already had one metfage, tu inform me Tommy
aud Hallycarnic are provided for, as much as to fay in
plain Englifli, Ithall fee them no more, fol may foon
žave another, by ſome ſneaking puppy or other, whom
fuppoſe I am i to treat for the news, to tell me my
wife and Patty are provided for too, and I am to thank
my kind benefactors, for taking for great a charge et
myilands. Am I? Naz l'll firft ſet iny tentj cloaths,
chairs, and all other mementos of my ſtopidity on fire,
and by periſhing what is left of us in the blaze, exter-
minate at once the wretched remains of a deferted fb.
mily. I hate to be made a fool af.
8
T HE IL VF E OF
을
​VInAD fearce finiſhed my ſoliloquy, when I heard a
monſtrous: fort of a groan, or growl in the air, like
thunder at a diſtances What is that, Pedro? ſaid I ;
b never heard the like before, daddy, fays he. Look
about boy, ſays I, do you ſee any thing. We heard it
again ; Hark! fays Pedro, it comes from that end oi
the lake. While we were liſtening to the third ſound,
fays Pedro, daddy, yonder is ſomething black upon the
rock, I did not ſee juſt now. Why? it moves, ſays I,
Pedro, here is news, good or bad. Hope the beſt,
daddy, fays Pedro, I wiſh it may be mammy. No, ſays
1, Pedro, I do not expect her before I hear from her.
Why then, Tays Pedro, here they come, I can plainly
diſcern three of thien : If my brother Tommy ſhould
be there, Haddy? No, fays I, Pedro, no ſuch good news,
they tell me Tommy is provided for, and that is to
fuffice for the loſs of my child : And yet, Pedro, if I
could get you ſettled in England, in ſome good employ,
I ſhould conſent to that ; but what Tommy is to be, I
know not.
No. :
By this time, the three perſons were ſo near, that
feeing us they called out, Peter; and I making fignis
for them to alight, they ſettled juſt before me, and told
me, that Pendlehamby and Yoëwarkee would be with
me by light next day.
I had no fooner heard this, but fo far was I from
firing my tent, that I invited them to my grotto, fet
the beſt cheer before them, and with over-liafte te
to do
more than one thing at once, l'even left undone, what
I might have done.
e uno
I asked them, who came with my "father? | and
they told me, about two hundred guards : That knock
SON
-
PETER WILKINS. 9
ed me up again, asl hrad but prepared for about fixty;
thinks I, my ſcheme is all untwiſted. I'then aſked them,
what loud hoife it was, and if they heard it, juft be.
fore I ſaw them come over the rock. They told me,
they heard only the Gripfack (trumpet] they brought
with them to diſcover them from ordinary meffengers;
and then one of them thewed it me ; for I had before
only taken it for a long staff in his hand : But, ſays he,
er before they come to you.
HAVING entertained them to their content; I femt
them to reit, not chufing to aſk any queſtions; for I
avoided anticipating the pleaſure of hearing all the
news from Youwarkee herſelf. However, the boys
and prepared what proviſions of fowl and fiſh we
could in the time, to be ready cold, againſt they came;
and then lay down ourſelves i
3
179
GH A P.
II.S
Beter ſettles the formality of his fathers reception; de-
Scription of their march, and alighting ; receives his
* father, conducts him to the grotta ; offers to beg par.
i don for his, marriage : is prevented by Pendlebamby;
Youmarkee not known in Engliſh babit; quarters the
's officers in the tent.
My min
Y mind ran ſo all night upon ſettling the formality
with which I ſhould receive Pendlehamby, that I
30
got
ot little or no reſt. In the morning I ſpread my table
IO
THE LIFE OF
.
oblida 3
in as neat a manner as I could, and having dreſſed my:
felf, Pedro, Jemmy; and David, we marched to the
plain ; myſelf carrying a chair, and each of them a ftool.
I was dreſſed in a cinnamon-coloured gold-buttoned
coat, ſcarlet waiſtcoat, velvet breeches, “white ſilk
ſtockings, the campaiti-wig flowing, a gold-laced hat
and feather, point cravat, ſilver ſword, and over all my
cloak: As for any fons, they had the cloaths my wife
made before ſhe went.
When we heard them coming, I marſhalled the
children in the order they were to fit, and charged
them to do as they faw me doy, but to keep rather a half
pace backwarder than me ; and then fitting down in my
chair, I ordered Pedro to his tool on my right hand,
and Jemmy to his on my left, and David to the left
of Jemmy. huu ut i
I then ſent two of the meſfengers to meet them,
with inftruétions to let Youwarkee know where I wait*
ed for them, that they might alight at a ſmall diſtance
before they came to me. This fhe having communicated
to her father, the order ran through the whole corps
immediately, when and where to alight.
Route
It will be impoffible for me, by words, to raiſe
your ideas adequate to the grandeur of the appearance
this body of men made, coming over the rock ; but
as I perceive your curioſity is on the ſtretch to compre-
hend it, I ſhall faintly aim at gratifying you. Juk ?
I
AFTER we had heard, for ſome time, a found as of
dittant rumbling thunder, or of a thouſand bears in con.
fort, ſerenading in their hoarſeſt voices, we could just
perceive, by the clearneſs of the dawn gilding the edge
0
PETER WILKIN S.
of the rock, a black ſtream ariſe above the ſummit of
it, ſeemingly about forty paces broad, when the noiſe
increaſing very much, the ſtream aroſe broader and
broader, and then you might perceive rows of poles;
with here and there a ſtreamer: And as ſoon as ever
the main body appeared abuve the rock, there was
ſuch an univerfal ſhont, as rent the air, and echoing
from the oppoſite rock, returned the ſalute to them a.
gain. This was ſucceeded with a moſt raviſhing ſound
of voices, in ſong, which continued till they came pret-
ty near me ; and then the first line, confiſting of all
the trumpets, motmting a conſiderable height, and fill
blowing, left room for the next ranks, about twenty
a-breaſt, to come forward beneath them; each of which
dividing in the middle, alighted in ranks, at about
twenty paces diſtance from my right and left, mak-
ing a lane before me, at the farther end of which,
Pendlehamby and his two daughters alighted, with a-
bout twenty of his guards behind them, the remainder
conſiſting of about twenty more, coming forward over
my head and alighting behind me; and during this
whole ceremony, the gripfacks founded with fuch
din, it was aftonishing that sets 130 09
sifyils of 49:14 21:1mw vleisibgar
Poor Youwarkee who knew nothing of my drefs,
or of the loſs of my beard, was thunderſtruck when the
ſaw me, not being able to obſerve any viſage I had,
for my great wig and hat yebut putting a good face ona
the matter, and not doubting, but if the perfon the law
was not me, the fhould foon find her huſband, for the
knew the children by their cloaths, the came forward
at her father's right-hand, h ſitting as great as a lord,
till they came within about thirty_paces of my feat,
and then gravely riſing, I pulled off my hat and made
my obeiſance, and again, at ten ſteps forwarder ; fo
THE LIFE OF IT
that I made my third low bow cloſe at the feet of
Pendlehamby, the children all daing the ſame. I then
kneeling with one leg, embraced his right-knee, who,
raiſing me up, embraced me. Then, retiring three
Steps, and coming forward again, I embraced Youwar-
kee fome time, during which, the children obſerved my
pattern with Pendlehamby, who took them up and kiſ-
fed them.
I WHISPERED Youwarkee, to know if any more of
her relations were in the train, to whom Iought to pay
my compliments ; ſhe told me, only her lifter Hallycare
nie, juſt behind her father. I then ſaluted her, and
ftepping forward to the old gentleman's left-hand, I
uſhered him through the lines of guards to my chair,
where I cauſed hiin to fit down, with Youwarkee and
Hallycarnie on each ſide, and myſelf on the left of Hal-
lycarnie. niet it man
AFTER exprefling the honour done me by Pendie-
hamby in this viſit, I told him, I had a little grotto a-
bout half a mile through the wood, to which, if he
pleaſed to command, we would retire ; for I had
only placed that feat to relieve him, immediately upon
his defcent.com
abril 2012
PENDLEHAMBY, rose, and all the gripfacks founded,
he leading Youwarkee in his right-hand, and I Hally.
carnie in mine.de istemi
At the grotto, my father being
feated, taking You.
warkee in my hand, we paid our obeiſance to him.
I would have alked his pardon, for taking his daughter
to wife without his leave, and was going on in a fet
fpeech, I had studied for the purpoſe ; but he refuſed
PETER WILKIN S. 13
to hear me, telling me I was miſtaken, ties had con-
fented. I was replying, I knew he had been fo good
10 paſs it over, but that would not excuſe when he
again interrupted me, by ſaying, if i approve it, and
etteem you, what can you defire more ; fu finding the
Subject ungrateful, I defifteder
nie
IJHEN gave each of them a filver cann of Madiera,
and Youwarkee retired. I foon made an excuſc to
follow her, to learn if the was pleaſed with what I had
done. Says the, my deareſt, what is come to you; I'll
promife you but for fear of furprizing my father, I liad
difowned you for my bulband. Dear Youwee, ſays 1,
do you approve my drefs, for this is the Englith fafhion.
This, Peter, fays the, I perceived attracted all' eyes to
you, and indeed is very fhowy, and I approve it in re-
gardi to thoſe we are now to pleaſe ; but you are not
to imagine Lefteem you more in this than in your own
old jacket; for it is Peter I love, in this, and all things
elle ; but ſtep in again, I ſhall only dreſs, and come
to you.
My wife being dreſſed in her Engliſh gown, jaft
croſfed the room where my father fat to fée Dický,
who was in another ſide-room. I was then fitting by
and talking with him. Son, ſays 'my father, I under-
ſtood you had no other woman in this arkoe but my
daughters for furely you have no child fo tall as that,
pointing to iny wife. No Sir, faid I, that is a friend.
Is the come to you, fays he, in my daughter's abfence ?
O Sir, ſays I, the is very well known to my wife. ***
Wpilst we were talking, in comes Youwarkee
with the child in her arms, which the kept covered to
her wrists with her gown-ſleeve, to hide her graundee;
VOL. II.
B
14
THE LIFE OF
and playing with the child, talked only Engliſh to its
Is this your youngeſt ſon fays my father. I told him
yes. Pray Madam, ſays I, bring the child to my father.;
Madam, ſays he, you have a fine baby in your arms,
has his mother ſeen him ſince the came home? He
ſpeaking this in his own tongue, and Youwarkee look.
ing at me as if the could not underſtand him, I inter-
preted it to her. My ſiſter then deſired to ſee the child,
but I was forced agaiu to interpret there too. In ſhort,
they both talked with my wife near half an hour, but
vejlher of thein knew her ; till at laſt, ſaying in her
own language, that is your grand-daddy, my dear
Dicky, the old gentleman ſmoked her out; I'll be flit,
ſays he, if that is not Youwarkęe. It is impoſſible, ſays
Hallycarnie. Indeed lifter, ſays Youwarkee, you are
miſtaken; and my father proteſting he had not the
lealt ſuſpicion of her, till ſhe ſpoke in his tongue, role,
and killing her and the child, defired her to appear in
that habit during his Itay.
I ASKED Pedro what proviſion had been made for
the guards. Son, ſays my father, I bring not this num-
ber of people to eat you up'; they have their fubfift-
ance with them, and he would by no meanis füffer me
to allow them any. I then deſired to know if there
were any officers, or others, to whom he would have
ſhewn any particular marks of diſtinction. Son, ſays
thie old Glumm; you ſeem to have ſtudied punetillios,
and though I ſhould be forry to incommode you for
tlieir fakes, if you could procure fome fhelter, and ſleep
room, for about twenty of them, who are fuperiors,
ten at a time, while the reſt are on duty, I ſhould be
glad. I told him I had purpoſely erected a tent, which
would with great eaſe accommodate a greater number;
and as they were of diſtinction, with his leaye, I
PETER WIL .
WIL KINSKIN S. 15
inſiſted upon providing for them; to which, with ſome
reluctance, I procured his confent.
܀
WHEN Pendlehamby was refreſhed, he would go
with me to ſee the officers quarters ; and ſewing him
my tent, he having never ſeen ſuch a thing before, was
going to climb up the out-lide of it, taking it for earth.
Hold Sir, faid I, you cannot do fo: Then taking him
to the front of it, I turned aſide the blue cloth, and de-
fired him to walk in ; at which he ſeemed wonder.
fully pleaſed, and aſked me how it was made. I told
him, in as few words as I could, but he underſtood ſo
little of it, that any thing elſe I had ſaid might have
done as well. He mightily approved it, and calling the
chief pfficer, told him, that was their quarters. Then
turning to the officer, I deſired he would command my
houſe, and that proviſions ſhould be ſupplied to his
quarters daily ; at which he helitating; I aſſured hina
I had my father's leave for what I offered ; whereupon
he Stroked his chin.
ini 1530
I THEN aſked him if he had any clever fellows !!N-
der him, to ſerve them and dreſs their proviſions, but
he hoped, he faid, they were ready dreffed, as his
inen knew little of that matter ; but for any other
piece of ſervice, as many as I pleaſed, ſhould be
at my command ,
107 hr steak sd di quasi tutk.
and bite no one beati qoidal 119111
Vai no 915 1 27 alin. & LA
B
non D41509184, 139 * bldov
:
16
THE IL I F E log
der Cleve?
.
III.
marine
of his guards always waited on him at meals ; I order:
Strogi
DO
Η Α Ρ.
.
be fruits , bears his brother and the Golambs are com
ing account of their lying ; Peter's refie£tions on the
viant of the graundee; they view the Arkoe ; fervants
bärder to pleaſe than their
. mafiers; reaſon for different
dreffes the ſame day.
PENDLEHAMIY having a mind to view my drkoe,
took a long walk with
Hallycarrie in the wood till
dinner time; and he laying before told me that ſome
ed their dinner before his return, ſending a large diſh
of coni fowls, cut into joints, into the tent, to be ſpread
on clean leaves I had laid on the chefts, and letting a
fofhcient quantity of bread and fish there alſo, I deſired
the officers preſent to refreſh themſelves now, and the
ref, when relieved, ſhould have a freth ſupply. I ſaw
there was an oddity in their countenances, which at
firſt I did not comprehend ; but preſently turning about
to the ſuperior, Sir, ſays I, though this food may look
unufiial to you, it is wliat my iſland affords, and you
will be better reconciled to it after talling, fo taking a
piece of fowl, and dipping it in the falt, 1 eat a bit my.
felf, and recommended another to him, who eating it,
they all fell to without further ſcruple, above all things
commending the falt, as what they had never talted the
like of before, though they thought they had both of
the fiſh and fowl.
I'THEN told them where my ſupply of water came
from, and that they muſt furnith themſelves with that
by their own men.
PETER WILKINS.
17:
Uron the return of my father and ſiſter, the grip-
fack ſounded for dinner, when four officers, on duty,
entering, defired, as their poſts, to have the ſerving up
of the dishes; one of them I perceived, having ſet on
the firſt dith, never ſtirred from bebind Pendlehamby ;
but upon his leaſt word or lign, ordered the others what
to do or bring, which he only preſented to my father ;
and he frequently gave him a piece from his own plate;
but the other officers ſerved at the table promiſcuouſly.
ArtEr dinner I brought in a bowl of punch, when
begging leave to proceed in my country method, I
drank to, my father's health. So daughter, ſays he to
my wife, we are at the old game again. Son, ſays he,
this is no novelty to me, Youwarkee conftantly, drink-
ing to the health of her dear Peter, and the children at
Graundevolet, and obliging us to pledge her, as ſhe call-
ed it ; but hthank you, and will return your civility
So taking a glaſs, fon and daughter, ſays he, long life,
love and unity attend you and my grandchildren. Your
warkee and I, both riling till he had done, returned
him .
om our thanks, faina 30 sanitasi dan Mist
When we had lat ſome time, ſơn, ſays my father,
you and your wife having lived ſo retired, I fear my,
company, aud, attendants muſt put you to an inconve-
nience; now as my ſon intends you a viſit alſo, in
company with ſeveral of my brother Colambs, if we
Mall be tou great a load upon you, declare it, for they
will be at Battíngdrig Arkoe to-morrrow, to know.
whether it will be agreeable for them to proceed,
im
وأين ؟
You know-fon, ſays my father, the mouth is a great
devourer, and that the ſtock your family cannot con-
B 3
18
THE LIFE OF
diſagreeable entertainment to him ; I conducted hiin ta
fume in 'a year, by multiplying their numbers may be
reduced in a day; now freely let me know,, for you
ſay you provided for us, how your ſtuck ſtands that
you inay not only pleaſure us, but we 'not 'injure you.
I TOLD him as for dried fiſh I had a vaft quantity,
and that my, fowls were to numerous I knew not my
ſtock; as to bread I had a great deal, and might have
almoſt what inore I would ; and then for freffi filh, the
whole province of Arndrumftake could not foon deyour
them ; But for my pickles and preferves, I had neither
fuch large quantities, or conveniences to beſtow them
if I had.
If this be the caſe fon, ſays 'niy father, I may fend
your brother word "to proceed', and diſpare red'ten
meſſengers with a gripſack to laften his fón's arrival.
Ir now began to be time for reft, and the old gen-
tleman growing pretty mellow with the punch, which
by the hearty pulls he took at it, 1 perceived was no
his repoſe, and diſpoſing of the rest of the family, You-
warkee and 1, with great impatience,
Yetired.
with this
You may imagine, I was fincerely glad to find my-
felf once more alone with my Youwárkee; when, after
a tranſport of mutual endearments, 1' defired to know
how Pendle hamby first received her ; which ſhe told me,
with every circumſtance, in fu affecting a manner thur
the tears forced påffage from my eyes in perfect
Atreams, and I loved the dear man ever after as hy
* nomulais boxit 1 215indigabrice
own fathér.
PETER WILKIN S.
19
She told me, Tommy was in great favor at court
before her brother returned from me ; but ever ſince I
fent him the flagellet, he had been careſſed above mea-
fure, and would foon be a great man. That Hallycar-
nie was a constant attendant on Jahamel, both in her
diverſions and retirement ; and fhe did not doubt would
in time marry very well. As for Patty, ſhe ſaid,
her father intended, with my leave, to adopt her his
own child.
My wife ſlept very found after her journey; but my
hurry of fpirits denying me that refrefhment, I never
so much as now lamented the want of the graundee
for thinks I, now I have once again taited the ſweets
of ſociety, how thall I ever reliſh a total defertion of
it, which in a few days muft be the caſe, when all
this company are fled, and myſelf am reduced to my
old jacket and water cart again. Now if I was as
others here are, I might make a better figure than
they, by my fuperior know ledge of tliings, and haye
the world my own : Nay, I would Hy to
would Hy to my own
country, or to ſome other part of the world, where
even the Itrangenefs of my appearance would procure
me a good ſubliſtance. But, läys 1, if with my graun.
dee I thould looſe my light, or only be able to live in
the dark in England ? Why, I thould be full as bad as I
am here, for no body would be able to keep me con-
pany abroad, as my hours for the air would be theirs of
retirement ; and then at home, it would be much the
famę
no one would prefer my company
in
a dark
room in the day time, when they could enjoy others in
the light of the fun ; then how ſhould
I be the better
for
2016
the graundee? Unleſs I fixed a refolution of living here,
or here-abouts ; and then, to get into company, I muft
20
..
your felicity will be Weigh,
THE LIFE OF
retire to ſtill darker regions, which my eyes are non
ways adapted to ; in fort I muſt be quite new mould,
ed, new made, and new born too, before I can attain.
my deſires. Therefore, Peter, ſays I, be. content, you
have been happy here in your wife and children, with
out theſe things ; then never make yourſelf ſo wretch
ed as to hope for a change which can never poſſibly
happen, and which, perhaps, if obtained miglit uado
you; bur intend only what you can compaſs, by
narrow bounds; free from two of the greateſt evils a
man can be belet by, hopes and fears ; two inſeperable
companions, and deadly enemies to peace.: For a man
is deſtroyed by hope, through fear of diſappointment.
This brought me a fhew. of peace again ; ſurely, ſays I,
I am one of the moſt unaccountable amongſt mankind;
I never can reflect till I am worn down with vexation.
O Gaulepze! Gaulepze ! ſays 1, 1 fall.never forget thy
[pcech after engaging the Crocodile ; that every thing
was to..be: attained by reſolution, , by him that takes
both ends of a thing in his view at once, and fairly, de
liberates what may be given, and taken, from endi to
end. Surely, ſays I, this ought to be engraven on hrafs,
as I will it was on my heart; it would prevent me
many painfulhours, help me with more eale to com,
pats attainable ends, and to.reft content under difficule
ties infuperable: And if I live ty riſe again, I will place 3
it wliere it ſhall never more be out of my light, and
will enforce it, not only more and more on my ſelf, bu
pan
on my children.
on the rootild blot 9112
09:
With this thought I dropt on ſleep, and with this I
awaked again ; and the firſt thing I did, was to find a
proper place to write it, which having fixed for the
PE T E R W. I L K IN S.
21
door of my copboard, I took a burnt ſtick for my pen.
cil, and wrote as follows, “ He that is reſolved to over
come, muſt have both ends of an object in view
« at once, and fairly deliberate what may be given
* and taken, from end to end; and then purſue the
dictates of cool reaſon." This I wrote firft in Engliſh,
and then in the Doorpt Swangeantine tongue ; and
having read it twice or thrice over, I went for water
and filli, and returned before the family were up.
ud
Htook care to-day alſo that the officers l.quld be as
well ferved as poflible, and where an accommodation
mult be wanting, I rather chofe to let it fall on my
father, than on them ; for I had ever obſerved it to be
an eafier thing to ſatisfy the maſter than the man , as
the matter weighs circumſtances, and from a natural
complaifancy in himſelf, puts a humane conftru&tion up:
on thai-error or omiſſion, which the ſervant wholly at-
tributes to flight and neglect.
My company being abroad, about the time I expect
ed their return, 1 drefled myſelf as the day before, only
without my cloak, and in a black bub-wig, and took a
turn to meet them.
PerdLEHAMBY ſpying me, firſt among the trees
daughter Youwarkee, ſays he, you have a huſband
think for every day in the week; who is this, my fon
Peter; Why he is not the fame inan he was yeſterday,
She told him, the had heard me ſay, we changed our
apparel almoſt every day in England; nay, fometimes
twice or thrice the ſame day. What, ſays Pendlebam-
y, are they lo miſchievous there they are fearful of
man's making himſelf
of the day :
betrich
THE LIFE OF
22
being known in the latter, by thoſe who ſaw them in
the former part of the day?
By this time I was come up, and after paying due
compliments, ſays Youwarkee, my father did not know
you, my dear, you are ſo altered in your other wig;
and I told him in your country, they not only change
wigs, but their whole cloathing, two or three times
a day ſometimes. Son, ſays my father, if it be fo, I
unlike himſelf. O fir, fays I, it is owing to the diffe-
rent functions he is to perform that day: As ſuppoſe,
in the morning he is to purſue buſineſs with his infe.
riors, or meet at our coffee-houſes to chat over the news
diſpatch, and comes.home dirty. Then, perhaps, he is to
dine with a friend at glid-day ; before whom, for re-
ſpect fake, nor chooſing to be feen in his dirty dreſs,
he puts on ſomething handſomer, and after ſpending
ſometime there, he has, it may be, an appointment at
court, a .play, or with his miſtreſs; in all which laſt
part of good breeding to appear in that : But if the very
beſt was to be uſed in common, it might ſoon become
the worſt, and not fit for a nice man tg fir abroad in.
The different cuſtoms of countries, you have told me
ſays my father, is ſurprizing. Here are we born
with our cloaths on, which always fit, be we ever ſa
ſmall or large ; nay, are never the worſe for conſtant
wearing: muſt be eternally altering and
changing colour, ſhape, and habit : But, ſays hc, where
do they get all theſe things? Does every man make juſt
what he likes? No, ſays I, there are a particular ſet of
men whoſe buſineſs is to make for all ilie reft. What,
and you
PE TER WILK IN S.
23
Tays he, I ſuppoſe their lacks [flaves) make them? No
lir, they are filgays, (freemen] ſays I. It is their trade,
they do it for a livelihood, being paid by them they
work for. A fuit of theſe cloatlıs, ſays. I, taking up the
flap of my coat, will coſt what we call twelve or four-
teen pounds in money. I do not underſtand you, ſays
be. Why ſir, Tays I, that is as much as will provide one
moderate man with all the neceſſary things of life for
two months. Then, ſays he, theſe nice men must be
very rich. No ſir, ſaid I, there you are under a mil-
take, for if a man very rich, and who is known to be
fo, neglects bis habit, it is taken to be his choice ; but
on who is not known to be rich, and is really not ſo,
is by appearing gay ſometimes thought to be fo; for he
comes little abroad, and pinches miſerably at home
frit to get that gay fuit, and then acts on the fame part
to preſerve it ; till ſome lucky hit may help him to the
means of getting another; as it frequently happens by
a good marriage ; for though he is but feldom ſeen in
public, yet always appearing ſo fine when he is, the
ladies, whoſe fancies are frequently more tickled with
thew than ſenſe, admitțing him only at firſt as a.com.
panion, are at latt, if worth any thing, taken in the
toils he is ever {preading for them; and becoming hi
wife, produce a ſtanding fund to make him a rich
in reality, which he but perfonated before,
a rich man
PENDLEHAMBY could not well underſtand all I
ſaid ; and I found by him that all the riches they pole
Tuled, were only food and haves ; and as I found af.
terwärds, when amongſt them, they
know, the
want of
nothing elſe : But I ain afraid I have
upon
another way of thinking, though I aimed at what we
call civilizing of them.
On Sale mutlu o vidi se onware
put them
24
THE LIFE OF
and bure
C Η Α Ρ. IV.
Quangrallort arrives with the Colamos ftreightened for
accommodation ; remove to the tent ; Youwarkee not
known; Peter relates part of his travels; diſpute about
the beast-fiſh ſkins.
SLEEP
LEEPING longer than uſual, I was awakened next
morning by a gripſack from Quangrallort ; upon
hearing of which I roufed immediately, thinking they
were at my door ; but the meffenger told me they
could not be there in what I underſtood by his figns to
be about two hours ; for they have no ſuch meafure for
time as hours: So I dreſſed at leiſure, and then went to
Youwarkee and waked her ; Youwee, ſays I, your
brother will be here preſently, and I having a mind
you fhould appear as my countrywoman, would have
you dreſs yourſelf.
diftance, for the van of them were within the ar.
koe before we arrived, and with ſuch a train after them
as ſeemed to reach the whole length of the arkve. The
regularity and order of their fight was admirable, and
the break of the trumpets ſo great, founding all the way
they came, (for we had not only one ſet of them, but
at leaſt thirty, there being ſo many Colambs and petty
princes in th: train, each with fifty attendants,) that I
wondered how they could bear it. As the principals
alighted, which was at leaſt an hundred paces from me,
the gripſacks ſtill kept wing, founding as long as we
ftayed.
our
PE T E R WILKINS.
25
This was a very tedious ceremony, for the guards
alighting with their Colambs, ranged jutt as Pendle.
liamby's had done, but reached as far as the eye could
fec. As they moved towards us, Youwarkees and I
having ſtood Hill ſome time, moved ſlowly forward to
meet them.
It would have ſurprized you to have ſeen the diffe.
rence they paid us; and I believe the guards took us
for ſomething above the mortal sace, Youwarkee fhéw.
ed no part of her graundee, having her fleeves down to
her wriſts, white ſilk ſtockings, and red heeled ſhoes,
ſo that none of them knew her for one of them."
The firſt that we met was my brother, to whom
we had only an opportunity to pay our reſpects en
Palant, before another grandee came up, who was ſuc-
ceeded by another and another, to the number of thir-
ty ; fome out of reſpect to my father and brother, and
fome out of mere curioſity to ſee me; and as faſt as
each had paid his falutes, he paſſed us, till we found we
had no more to meet; when we turned about, and
fell in with the company.
When we came to the grotto, I was very much put
to ir for rocm, we fcarce being able to ſtand upright
by each otber, much leſs to ſit down, which my father
perceiving, my dear friends, ſays he, had my fon
known in time of ſo much good company, he would
have been better provided with ſeats for us all but con
lidering all we ſee is only the labour of his own hands,
we ſhould rather admire at the many conveniences we
ſee here, than be uneaſy there are no more: And ſon,
lays be, as we are now ſo large a body, I propoſe that
we adjourn to the officers quarters, and let them take
VOL. II.
C
26 THE LIFE OF
ours. The
all dinner rime
my
near maden
I returned my father thanks for the lint, and led
he way, the reſt following, where we found room
enough and to ſpare.
helping the gueſts, we had no ſooner done, but lay
Quangrallort aloud, brother Peter, are we not to ſee
my ſiſter! I not hearing perfectly what he ſaid, though
I perceived he ſpoke to me, fir, fays I. My ſiſter You-
warkee, ſays he, why will not the appear ? here are
ſeveral of her good friends, as well as myſelf, will be
glad to fee her. My father then laughed fo heartily,
that the reſt taking notice of it, my poor brother was
put to the bluſh. Son ſays my, father do you not know
your own filter? We have not ſeen her yet, ſays one
of the Colambs, or any lady but your daughter Hally-
carnie, and that attendant, My brother then ſeeing how
it was, came up to falute my wife, but even then had
liis ſcruples, till he ſaw her ſmile, and then begged
pardon for his overſight, as did all the Colambs, upon
fomewhat behind me on the level, he had only paid
lier the reſpect of his chin, taking her for ſome one
attending me. The Colamb following my brother, afa
fured her the little regard thewed her by Quangralfort,
w ho he thought ſhould know beſt wliere to beſtow his
of her; and each confeſſing his miſtake aroſe from too
,
merry, till they propoſed taking a turn in the woods,
it being a great novelty to them
they ſaid ; but I begged
they would leave me behind to prepare for their
no more notice
;
Was
return,
Doplata i
PETER WIL KINS. 27
Having refreſhed themſelves after they came home,
Quargrallort, being put upon it by ſome of the Colambs,
told me I could not render a more acceptable favor to
the whole company, than to relate to them an account
of my adventures; for though, ſays he, I told thein laſt
night what I reineinbered, to have heard froin you ; yet
the variety was ſo great, I could not deliver the faets
in order as I heard them, but was obliged to take here
a piece, and there another, as they occurred to me,
making rather ſeveral itories of it, than a continual
feries of facts.
All the Colambs immediately ſeconded the motion,
and deſired me to begin. I then ordered a clear table
and a bowl of punch, and having drank all the com.
Fany's healtlıs, began my narration, hoping to have
finished it before bed-time ; but they preſſing me to be
very particular, and frequently one or other requiring
explanations upon particular facts, and then one mak-
ing a remark upon ſomething, which another anſwer
ing, and a third replying to, they got the talk out of
my hands ſo long, that having loſt themſelves in the ar-
gument, and forgot what I faid laſt, they begged my
pardon, and deſired me to go on : When one, who in
contemplation of one fact had loſt beſt part of another,
prayed me to go on from ſuch an incident, and another
from one before that, ſo that I was frequently obliged
to begin hall way back again. This method not only
ſpun out my ſtory to a very great length, but inſtead of
its being finiſhed that evening, as I had purpoſed, it
was ſcarce well bęgun before bed-time drew on: So I
juſt having brought them to Angola, told them as it
grew late, if they pleaſed, I would finish the reinainder
next night, which they agreed to.
.....
C 2
28
2 The' LI FE OF
them, but for thefe what you callems. It is my un.
QUANGRALIORT then afked my father if he had
been fiſhing ſince he came, bắt he told him he knew
nół wirat he meant'!' Then all the company deſired I
would thew them what that was I told them they
miglit command me as they pleaſed; fo we appointed
the next morning for that exerciſebut gentlemen,
ſays I, your lodging to-night gives me the greatest
pain, for I know not what I fall do about that. I have
a few beaſt-fiſh tkins which are very foft and hairy,
but not a fufficiency for fo many friends as I would at
preſent be proud to oblige ; but I can lay them as far
as they will go upon as much dry reeds and grafs as
you pleaſe. I then ſent a fervant to Youwarkee for
the ſkills, after which they one and all crying out, if
they had but good dry reeds, they deſired no better
lodging; diſpatched hands to bring away a large
parcel of them to the tent, which they did in a trice.
Then waiting on thoſe few who lay at the grotto to
their quarters, and having fent Youwarkee: to her fif.
ter, I returned to the tent, to take up my own lodg-
ing with thofe I had left there. I pod loetl year 201114
bien yote you soovi *** 36 * *0110111-9
I HADroot yet entered the tent, when I heard a per+
fedt tumult within, every one talking fo loud, sand all
together, that I verily thought they had fallen out, and
were going to handy-cuffs, however, I reſolved to go
in amongst them and try to compoſe their difference
when juſt entering, and they ſpyed me, ſeveral ran to
me with each a ſkin in his hand, the reſt following as
faft as they could.1 Gentlement ſays h, I hoped to have
foond you all at reſt. So we ſhould have been, fays one
of ,
ſpeakable misfortune, fays 1, that I have no i more at
your ſervice, and am forry I ſhould cauſe them to be
brought, fince each of you cannot have one. Say's one
PE T E R WILKINS.
29
of them, I do not want one, I have ſeen enough of it.
Then, gentlemen, ſays I, it is poſſible there may be
so many more of rliat Colamb's mind, that there may.
be ſufficient for thoſe who defire aliem. They neither
know what to make of me, or Luf.them, all this while ;
till an old Colamb perceiving our miſtake, Mr Peter,
ſays he, we have only, had a diſpute-I am ſorry at
my heart for it, ſays I, but I perceived you were
very warm before I entered, and am in great hopes of
compromiſing matters to all your ſatisfactions. I was
going, ſays the ſame Colamb, to tell you we had a diſ-
pute about what theſe things were, nothing elſe. I was
then ftruck all on a heap, being quite aſhamed they
fhould think I ſuſpected they had been quarrelling for
the fkins, and how to come off I knew not. You will
excuſe me ſir, ſays I, for expreſſing a concern that
you could not each have one to examine into at the
lame time, that one of you need not have waited to
make your remarks till the other had done. No occa-
dion, no occaſion for that, Mr Peter, ſaid they all to-
gether ; we ſhall have leiſure enough to examine theni
tu-morrow, but we want to know what they are, and
where they grow. Gentlemen, fays I, each of theſe is
glie eloathing of a particular fiſh. And where do they
grow? faid they ; In the lake, ſaid I, they are a living
creature, who inhabit that great water ; I often catch
them when I am fishing, the ſame exerciſe we shall go
pon to-morrow..
LHAD much ado to perſuade them they did not grow
on trees, which I was then much more ſurprized at than
ſome time after, that I returned their viſit : But having
fatisfied them, and given them fome poffible hopes they
might ſee one alive next day, they were very well con-
tented, and we all lay down toʻreft.
C 3.
30
THE L I F E OF
с нА Р.
V.
Go a fiſhing ; catch a beall-filh; afraid of the gun; how
Peter altered his net ; a filh-dinner for the guards;
method of drefing and eating it.
I
jacket, and an old hat with brims indented almost
to the crown, a flannel nightcap, and checkered ſhirt.
How now fon? ſays my father, what have we here?
Sir, ſays I, this will thew you the uſe of our Engliſh
faſhion I mentioned the other day, and the neceſſity of
it. You ſee me in this indifferent habit, becauſe my
next buſineſs requires it; but when I come back and
have no further dirty-work to do, I ſhall then dreſs, as
near as I can, to qualify me for your company.
ARE you for moving gentlemen ? ſays my brother,
I believe it is time : They then all ariſing, we went to
the lake ; where getting into my boat, and telling them
that any fix of them might go with me, they never
having feen ſuch a thing before, and not much liking the
looks of it, all made excuſes ; till my brother aſſuring
them it was very ſafe, and that he had failed in it the
laſt trip, three or four of them, with my father and
Hallycarnie, who was very deſirous of ſeeing me fiſh,
got in ; and we failed a great way up the lake, taking
my gun aş uſual with me.
It gave me exceeding delight to ſee the whole body
of the people then in the arkoe on the graundee ; ſome
hovering over our heads, and talking with us; others
flying this way, others that, till I had pitched upon a
PE TER WILKINS 31
fpot to begin my operation; when rowing to ſhore,
and quitting my boat, the whole body of people ſettled
juſt by me, ſtaring at me and my net, and wondering
what I was doing. I then taking a ſweep as uſual, got
ſome of the ſoldiers to aſſiſt me to ſhore with it, but
when the cod of the net landed, and the fiſh began 10
daſh with their tails at the water's edge, away ran all
my ſoldiers, frightened out of their wits to think what
was coming : But it being a large hale, and a ſhelving
bank, I could not lift it to the level myſelf, which my bro-
ther, who had ſeen the ſport before, perceiving, though
not one of the reſt ſtirred, lent me a hand, and we
got it up.
You cannot imagine what ſurprize appeared in every
face on my opening the net, and ſeeing all the fifh nak-
ed; they drew up by degrees cloſer and cloſer, for I
let the fiſh lie ſome time fur their obſervation ; but fee-
ing the large fish, upon my handling them, flap their
tails, they very expeditiouſly retired again. I then
toffed ſeveral of them into the boat, but two of them
being very large, and rough-ſcaled ugly fiſh, I did not
think I could lift them myſelf, fo deſired aſlistance, but
no body tirred; I expected ſome of the Colambs would
have ordered their men to have helped me, but they
were ſo terrified at ſeeing me handle them, that they
could not have the conſcience to order their men on ſo
ſevere a duty, till a common man canie to me, and tak.
ing the tail and I the head, we toffed them both into
the boat.
I went higher up the lake than uſual, in hopes of a
beaſt-fiſh to fhew them, but though I could not meet
with one, I had ſeveral very great hales, and took three
or four of my lobſters very lirge ones. This was the fe-
32
THE LIFE OF
:
cond trial I had made of my net ſince I had altered it;
and gave me great fatisfaction ; for I could now take
as many fish at one draught, as I could before have
done at ten; I had found that though my net was very
long, yet for want of a bag, or cod to incloſe the fiſh;
many that were included within its compaſs would,
whilft I drew round, ſwim to the extremes, and fo get
out, for want of ſome inlet to enter at; for which rea.
fun, I ſawed off the top of a tree, at about ten feet from
the ground, and drawing a circle of fix feet diameter
round the tree, on the ground, I ſtuck it round with
ſmall pegs, at two inches diſtance.; then Ldrove the like
number of nails round the top of the trunk of the tree,
and ſtraining a length of matline from each peg on the
ground to a correſpondent nail on the tree, I tied my
matline in circles round the ſtrained lines, from top to
bottom, about two inches diftance at the bottom, but at
a leſs diſtance where the ſtrained lines grew nearer to
each other towards the top ; and having ſecured all the
ends by ſome line twiſted round them, Lcut, a hole in
the middle of my net, and tied the large ground end
over the hole in the net, and garhering the ſmall end up
in a purſe, tying it up tight ; and by this means, I
now
ſcarce lost any filh which once were within the ſweep
of my neto.
HAVING had ſo good ſucceſs I had a defign of re-
turning i but thought as I could now ſo eaſily entertain
a multitude, I might as well take another hale or two,
and make an handſome treat. for the foldiery: Then
coming up to my drill's mouth, I fixed my implements for
a draft there, and beginning to draw up, I found great
reſiſtance in the net, and got two or three to help me;
but coming near fhore, when the company ſaw the net
tumble and roll, riſe and fall, they all ran as if they
PE TERIWILK IN S.
33
were mad, till I called them, and told the Colambs it
was only one of the fih whoſe ſkins I had ſhewn them
upon which, by that time I had diſcharged the fish from
the net, atliey were all round ine again. But no fooner
had ke got looſe, than up he roſe, whirled his wings,
and at the ſame inſtant uttered ſuch a groan, that my
whole company retreated again, thinking me ſomewhat
more than a man, who could face ſo dreadful an ene-
my. I intreated them to come and view it; but finding
no arguments could bring them nearer, I edged round
till I got hin between me and the water, and fhot him
dead. 49
Upon the report of my gun, the whole field was in
the air, darting and ſcreaming, as I have often ſeen a
flight of rooks do on the ſame occaſion; and I am apt
to believe ſome of them never returned again, but went
directly home, un
I
WAS a little concerned to ſee the confufion I had
cauſed and laying down my gun, my brother, who
though at a diſtance when I fhot, knowing what I was
aty, and coming up to me, it put tlre reft upon their
confideration, and they alighted one by one at a dif-
tance, till they were all on the level again. in the
My father and the Colambs, who were the firſt that
durft approach, wondered what I had done je and how
the fifth came to be dead, and whence ſo much fire and
fmoke proceeded, for they were fure il brought none
with me, and aſked abundance of queſtions: 1 But as I
knew I muſt lave occafion for avſwering to the fame
thing twenty times over, had I entered upon an expla-
nation there, I deferred giving them fatisfaction till we
came home ; when all at once might be capable of
had given them ſuch a fright, I hoped they would this
34 THE LIFE of
hearing what was ſaid. So I told them the moſt neceſ-
ſary thing at peſent was to ſtow the fish in the boat;
for it was the largeſt I had ever taken, and I could not
wholly do it myſelf. I made ſeveral efforts for help,
but in vain, till the ſame ſoldier who had helped me
with one of the firſt fiſh came to my relief, and deſired
my orders what to do, aſſiſted me, and the reft ſeeing
the difficulty we both had to. manage it, one
two more of them coming up, we ſhipped it on boardi
I Then called the Colamibs to me, telling them
I
was forry I had given ſuch a general diſturbance to
them, by ſhooting the filh ; but as they kept at too
great a diſtance from me to have notice of my deſign,
and if I had followed them the filh might have eſcaped
before
my return, I was obliged to do as I did, which
was without any poſſibility of hurting them : But as I
Or
one day give me an opportunity of complimenting
their guards with a fiſh dinner, if we could any way
contrive to dreſs it, for whoever did that muſt be able
to bear the cloſe light of a large fire. They all fhook
their heads but my brother, who told me he had in his
retinue fix men from mount' Alkoe, [a burning moun-
tain] purpoſely retained for their ſtrong fight, to attend
him always to Craſhdoorpt; who he believed for the
benefit of the rest would undertake the cookery, if I
would fhew them how. I deſired he would give thein
orders to attend me on the other ſide the lake, and I
would inſtruct them at my landing, and then I croſſed
over with my booty. W
FINDING the mount Alkoe men waiting for my
landing, I aſked them if they could bear the fight of
fire. They told me they were uſed to much greater
PETER WILKINS.
35
light and flames than I had ever ſeen they believed.
Very good, ſaid I, then three of you get into my boat
and hand out that fiſh to the ſhore. I found they were
more afraid of the fiſh than of the fire, for not one of
them ſtirred till I got in and toſſed out ſeveral ſmall
oness and then taking up a large one, help me fome
body ſays I, they looking a little at one another, till
one of them venturing to take it, the reſt fell heartily
to work, and diſpatched the whole lading preſently. I
then laid a ſmall parcel upon my cart, for our own eat-
ing and the officers, and ſending them to the grotto, I
gave the cooks their charge.
Now, ſays I, my lads, do you ſerve all the reſt of
the fiſh as I do this, cutting it open at the ſame time,
and throwing away the guts, and I will fend each of
you ſuch an inſtrument as I uſe here, pointing to my
knife, I ſhall order fix large heaps of wood to the
level to be piled up there : when you have done the
fish, do you ſet fire to the heaps, and let them burn till
the fame is over, and the coals are clear, then lay on
your fish, and if any are too large to be managable, cut
them in proper pieces, and with iticks, which I will
ſend you, turn them over and over, walking round the
fire, and with the forked end of the ſtick tofs the leaſt
off firſt, and afterwards the greater ; but be fure you
throw the filha as far as ever you can from the fire
amongſt the men, that they may not be obliged to come
too near it, and in this manner go on, till either they
nough, or your fiſh are gone ; and when you
have done, come to the grotto for your reward. 3
I Then ſet abundance of hands to work to carry
wood, to be laid in ſix heaps, two hundred paçes from
each other, and told them how to pile it. I then pre-
36
*THE LIFE OF
pared fix long taper ſticks with forked ends, and or.
dered more hands to divide the fiſh equally to the piles.
I ſent others with ſalt and bread, and I ordered them
to let me know when all was ready.
th
WHILE theſe preparations were making my tent
viſitors had all dined, aud my cart had returned with
the beaſt-fish, which the company deſired might be
brought in ; when every one paſſed bis judgment upon
it, and a long differtation we had on the marvellous
works of Collwarr, 1 let them go on with their fhow,
though I could have diſproved moſt of their conclufions,
from the little knowledge I had of things, but I never
was knight-errant enough to oppoſe my ſentiments to a
multitude already prepoſſeſſed on the other ſide of
the queſtion ; for this reaſon, becauſe I have ever ob-
ſerved that where ſeveral have imbibed the ſame ridi.
culous principle in infancy, they never want arguments
though ever ſo ridiculous to ſupport it : And as no
one can defert it without impeaching the judgment of
the reſt, they encourage each other in their obftinacy,
and quite out.vote a ſingle perſon ; and then the laugh
beginning on the ſtrongeſt fide, nothing is ſo difficult as
to get it out of their hands ; but when a ſingle man in
the
wrong hears a juſt argument from a ſingle antago.
niſt, which he cannot contradict, he imbibes its force;
and whilft that laſts, as nothing but a better argument
with better reaſons, can remove it, he from thence.
forth adopts his adverſary's reaſons for his own, to op-
poſe againſt his own former opinion,
In the height of our diſputations on the beaſt-fiſh,
came news that the broil was going to begin, and as I
expected very good diverſion at it, I invited the com-
pany to go ſee it, telling them in my opinion it would
exceed the ſport in taking them. We paſſed through
PE TER WILKINS.
37
the wood till we came amongſt the ſhrubs, where I
placed them to be out of harm's way, and the fire,
which was now nothing but cinders, was of no incon-
venience to them. They were pleaſed with it to per-
fection ; for firſt, the ſix men who walked round the
fires, by the glowing light of the embers and the ſhin-
ing of their graundees, looked like men on fire; then
to ſee each fire ſurrounded with a circle of men, at the
diameter of near two hundred paces, as cloſe as they
could well ſtand, by a more diftant ſhine of the fire, had
a very pleaſant effect ; but when the broilers began to
throw the fiſh about, for each man ſtood with ſome ſalt
and a cut of bread in his hand, to ſee a body of an hun.
dred men running for it, and whilſt they were ſtooping
and ſcrambling for that, to ſee a hot fish fall on the
back of one, which was whipped off by another, who
ſcalding his mouth with it, threw it in the face of a
third, when a fourth, fifth, and ſixth pulling it in
pieces ran away with it; and to ſee the different por.
tures, courſes, and groups during this exerciſe and run.
ning-feaft, was the moſt agreeable farce'my gueſts had
ever ſeen in their lives ; and to the great ſaving of my
liquors, kept us in the wood for full three hours, not a
ſoul ſtirring till the feaſt was over.
We ſpent beſt part of this evening in diſcourſe on
the paſſages of the day, the reflections on which not
being concluded till bed-time, my adventures were poft.
ponded till the next night, but we had firſt concluded
on a fiooting for the next morning, for they were all
extremely deſirous of knowing how I did it, at a time
they ſhould have opportunity of ſeeing me, and mak:
ing remarks; and I being unwilling they ſhould think
me a conjurer, agreed to make them maſters of part of
the myſtery of powder and ball. 19
VOL. II.
D
38
THE LIFE OF 2
***
yagida ;
1.
CH"A P.
wa
HA 71°F .
* ii qon 2013
A Mooting propoſed; all afraid of the gun but one private
guard; his behaviour; Penalehamby, at Peter's tres
queft, makes him a general; Peter's difcourſe thereon,
Remainder of his flory, the Colambs. return.
THI
HIS being the fifth morning, I cleaned my beſt
gun, and prepared my balls, and we all took a
walk towards the bridge, every one admiring my guni;
as we went; but I could get no one to carry it, and
we had at leaſt five hundred queſtions propoſed about
it, I told them they need not be afraid of it, for it was
only wood and iron; but they knew nothing of iron. I
then thewed them how I made it give fire, by ſnap.
ing the cock, they thought it vas very Arange: Isthen
put a little powder in the pan, they would not be per-
fuaded but I had taken away the powder, before the
flash, or elſe they ſaid it was impoſſible that it fhould be
al goneupon Aaſhing only for sthey ſaid it was a little
put, uſing the ſame word to expreſs both nut and feed.
1.then deſired one of them to put in ſome powder, and
fnap.it himſelf; but having prevailed with him to try
the experiment, if I had not through caution helding
band upon the barrel, the gun had been on the ground;
for the moment it dahed, he let it go, and ran forrit,
܀
:
I HD a great inclination to gain the better of their
prejudices, and uſed abundance of arguments to prove
the gun as innocent a thing as a twig I took: Rp 30 and
that it was the powder, which when fet.on, fire; the
fame thereof wanting more room than the powder it:
ſelf did, forced itſelf, and all that oppoſed it, lout of
the mouth of the gun, with ſuch, fury as to make the
noiſe they heard ; and being juſt come to the rock,
PETER WILKINS.
39
to
now, ſays I, you ſhall ſee what. I. tell you is true ;
now obſerve, I put in thus much powder only, and
with this rag I ftop it down cloſe. Now ſays I, you
fee by the length of this ſtick, that the räg and
powder take up the ſpace only of a finger's depth
on the inſide of the gin. They ſaw that pl zinly
they ſaid, but how could that kill any thing. Now look
again, ſays I, I put in a little more powder, as I did
before when I made a fash, and you ſee there is a little.
hole froin this powder through the ſide of the gun
the powder within. Do you obſerve that this commu.
nicates with that, through this hole? Yes, they ſaid',
they did Now fays I's when I put fire to this, 'id' fets
fire to that within ; which fire, turning to faine, and
wanting room, burſts out at the mouth of the gun:
And te then you with what foreé it comes out, here
handle this round ball, giving them a bullet to handle
you feel how heavy it is's now can any of you throw
this ball as far as that rock? for I'ſtood a good Hans
dred paces from it. They told me no. And do not you
think, ſays 1, that if the force of the fire made by this
powder can throw this ball to that rock, that force
much be very great! They ſaid they thought it much,
but believed it to be impoffible! But, ſays' 1,'if it not
only throws it to the rocky but beats out a plece of the
ſtone, mutt not that be much more violent! They
agreed it much. Then putting in the ball, now ſays 1}
we will try. I then ordered one to daub a part of the
rack, about breaſt high, with ſome mud, and firit to
obſerve about it if the rock was-any where freſh bról
ken or cot; who returning, reported that the rock was
all of a colour and ſuund, but fomewhat ragged about
the mud Did you lay the mud on Smooth? fay's F, HË
replied yes. Then lifting up my gun,' I perceived they
were creeping off; fo I took it down again, 211d7cálr.
D271
40
THE LIFE OF
ing reaſoned with them upon their fears. What
miſchief fays I, can you apprehend from this gun in
my hand . Should I be able to hurt you with it, are you
not all my friends or relations, could I be willing to
do it. If the gun of itſelf could hurt, would I handle is
as I do? For ſhame, be more courageous, rouſe your
reaſon, and ſtand by me ; } mall take care not to hurt
you ; it looks as if you miſtruſted my love to you; for
thiş .gun can do nothing but what I direct it to.
By ſuch purſuafions, rough and ſmooth, I preyailed
upon the major part of the Colambs and officers to
ſtand near me to ſee me fire.; and then I fhot, but
though my words had engaged then to ſtand it, I had
no ſooner ſnapped, but the graundees flew all open,
though they cloſed again immediately, and then we
fell to queſtion and anſwer, again, I deſired them to
walk to the rock, and ſent the perſon who put up the
mark before, to ſee, and few us exactly what altera.
tion there was ; he told us there was a round hole in
the mud, pointing to it, which he did not leave there,
and taking away the mud, a thick haiver of the rock
followed it. They then all agreed, that the ball muft
have made both the hole in the mud, and alſo ſplinter.
ed the rock; and ſtood in amaze at it, not being able
to comprehend it ; But by all the art I had I could not
prevail with a man of them to fire the guii himſelf, till
it had been buzzed about a good while, and at halt it
came to my ears, that a common foldier behind ſaid he
fhould not be afraid of it, if the gentleman would ſhew
him now..
po
I THEN ordered the fellow to me, and he told me
with a compoſed look, that it had always been his
way of thinking, that what he ſaw another do, he could
do himſelf, and could not reſt till lie had tried : And
PETER WILKINS.
41
fir ſays he, if this gun as you call it, does riot hurt you,
why ſhould it hurt me? And if you can make it hit
that rock, why ſhould not I, when you have told me
how you manage it ! Are not you the man that firſt
helped me up with the large filh yesterday ? ſays I. He
told me he was
I was prodigiouſly pleafed with the fellow's ſpirit,
and ſays I, my friend if you will, and I live, you ſhall
hit it before you have done. I then ſhewed him the
fight of the gun, and how to hold it; and being per-
feet in that, now ſays I, fhut your left eye, and obſerve
with your right, till this knob and that notch are ex-
actly even with each other, and the middle of that
mark, and when they are fo, pull this bít with your
fore-finger, holding the gun tight to your ſhoulder. He
fo exactly purſued my directions, that he hit the very
middle of the mud ; and then, without any emotion
walked up with the gun in his hand, as I had done be
fore ; and turning to me very gravely, fir, ſays he, it
is hit. I told him the beſt marklınan on earth could not
be ſure of coming ſo near his inark. He ſtroked his
chin, and giving me the gun again, was walking to his
place, but I ſtopped him, and feeing ſomething ſo mo-
deft and ſincere in his countenance and behaviour, and
ſo generous in his fpirit, I aſked him to which Colamb
he belonged. He told me to Colamb Pendlehamby. To
my father ? ſays I, then ſure I shall not be denied.
acheter days, then lure hall no
I took him with me to my father, who was not
yet come up to the rock. Sir ſays I, there is a favour
I would beg of you. Son, ſays he, what is it you can
ak that I can refuſe you ! Says I, fir, this man be
longs to your guards ; now there is ſomethiing ſo noble
and daring in his fpirit, and yet ſo meek and deſery.
D 3
42
LIFE OF
THE
ing in his deportment, that if you will load the with an
obligation it is to make him an officer' He is not des
ferving of ſo ill a ſtation as a privaté man. A
My father looking at me, fon, ſays he, tliere is ſome.
thing to be done before be can be qualified for what
you require. This thinks I is a put off. Pray fir, ſays
l, what can a man of courage, ſenſe, and a cool tem-
per want to qualify bim for what I alk. Something,
ſays he, which none but myſelf can give ; and that, at
your deſire, I will ſupply hiin with. Then my father
calling him, Latk Nalgig bonyoe, ſays he, that is, Slave
Nafgig lie down. Nafgig, for that was his name, 'im-
mediately fell on his face, with his arms and hands
Itrait by his fides ; when my father ſetting his left foot
on Nafgig's neck, pronounced there words, Laik I give
thee life, thou art a filgay. Then Nafgig raiſing him-
Telf on his knees, made obeiſance to niy father,
ſtanding up ſtroked his chin ; and my father taking
him by the hand in tokert of equality, the ceremony
.
and
til Now fón, ſays my father, let me hear your requeſt?
It is only fir, faid 1, preferment for the deſerving
equal to his merit. My father asked him if he under-
ſtood the duty of a gorpel, (a ſort of enlign. He did
not reply yes, but beginning, gave a compendicus fort
of hiſtory of his whole duty; at which all the Colambs
were very much ſurpriſed for even his comrades
were not apprized, or ever imagined he knew more
of military affairs than themſelves. My father then alk-
ed him if he knew how to behave as a cluff (captain)
but he made as little difficulty of that as the other, go-
ing through the ſeveral parts of duty in all the diffe-
Int branches, in peace and war, at home and abroad,
PETER WILKIN S.
43
Son, ſays my father, it is a mystery to me, you ſhould
have found oyt more in an hour, than I myſelf could
in half an age for this man was born in my palang
[town], of my own lalk, and has been mine and my
father's thefe forty years. I thall be glad if you will
look on the reſt of my laiks, and give me your opinion ;
I may have more as deſerving. I told him, ſuch as
Nálgig were not to be met with very often ; and when
they were found, ought to be cherished accordingly.
SIR, ſays I, nature works upon the ſame ſort of ma .
terials divers ways; on ſome in ſport and ſome in ear,
neft; and if the neceffar.y qualifications of a great man
are impreſſed on our maſs, it is odds but we improve
regularly into one, though it may never be publicly
known, or even to ourſelves, till a proper occaſion :
For as a curious genius will be moſt inquiſitive after,
and is in the end most retentive of knowledge, ſo no
man is leſs oitentatious of it. He covets knowledge, not
from the proſpect of gain, but merely for its own ſake,
the very knowing being his recompence: And if I may
preſume to give you a hint how properly to beſtow
your favors, let it be on perfons like this:; for the vain
knowing man, who is always thewing it, as he for the
moſt part labours for it to thew out with, and procure
liis rife by it, were it not for the hopes of that, would
not think knowledge worth attainings and as his rife
is his aim, if he could invent any other more expediti-
ous: method than that, he would not pretermit any ill
act that might advance himn according to his luit of rif-
ing. But the man who aims at perfection from his na.
tural inclination, muft, to attain his ends, avoid all ill
courfes, as impediments to that perfection he lufts after :
And that, by Nafgig's worth being for little known, I
will anſwer for it, is his character. And this being true,
44.
THE L I ED OF
yourſelf will adduce the conſequence, which is the fitter
man to bear place ; for with me it is a maxim, He who
labours after truth for truthi's fake, and that he ſurely
muſt who propofes nổ worldly view in it, cannot ar
rivelat his ends by falfe methods; but is always the
trueſt friend to himſelf and others, the truftieft ſubject
to his lord, and the moſt faithful Yervant.to his Godio
.
My father then turning to me, ſon, ſays he, you
have enlightened me more than ever I was before, and
have put me on a new way of thinking, for which
I am to return you many thanks, and the whole com
pany doing the fame; fays my father, I loft a brave ge-
neral officer lately, who was deſtined to the weſtern
wars which are breaking out, and have been long de-
baring in my mind to whom I ſhould commit his corp
corps ;
and but for the hazard of the enterprize, I would have
given it to Nalgig ; but ſhall be both to loſe him
fo foon after I am acquainted with his worth, To will
think of ſome other poſt nearer my perſon for him, lets
dangerous, though perhaps not fo honourable. It!
now
VE
GREAT fir, ſays Nafgig, I am too ſenſible of the
honour already done me, to think any poſt wherein 1
may continue to ſerve you either too mean, Cor too haon.
zardous for me : : And as valour is no where ſo conſpi.
cuous as in the greateſt dangers, I fall eſteem my
blood ſpent to great advantage in any enterprize where
my duty under your command leads me; I therefore
the rather humbly requeſt this dangerous poft, that I
may either loſe my life in your ſervice, or fee you
juſtified in your advancement of me, by the whole nast)
tion. For how can I demonſtrate my affection to your
perſon and pleafure in an inactive ſtate of 2013
PETER WILKINS.
45
HERE the whole level rang with applauſe to
Nafgig. TiXC
My father then giving his hand to Nafgig in token of
friendfhip, and his word for inveſtiture in the command
of that vacant post, the whole level again reſound.
ed with long live Pendlehamby and his fervant Nafgig.
This being the laſt day of my company's ſtay, for
they had agreed to go homewards next morning, fome
of them moved to return the fooner, that they might
have time to hear out my Story. So that our itay was
very little longer.
In our return home Nafgig ſingled me out, to return
his acknowledgments for my favor, and viewing my
gun, told me they had no ſuch thing growing in his
country. I told him if he had it would do no good,
without my powder. I then at his requeſt deſcribed
what I had liçard of our method of fighting in battle in
Europe ; and mentioning our cannon, he ſaid lie fup.
poſed they killed every man they hit. No, ſays I, not
lo bad as that ſometimes they hit the fleſh only, and
that is commonly cured you ſometimes break a leg or
arm, and that may in time be cured, fome ſo well as tot
be uſefull again, and others are cut off, and healed up
again ; but if the ball hits the head or vitals, it is
IS, It is com-
monly mortal, 0, ſays he, give me the head or vitals
then, no broken, limbs for me, uz
AETER dinner, at their requeſt, I went on with my
ftory, at repairing the cattle, and my eſcape with
Glaulepſe, and fo on to tbe crocodile ; when I repeated
his ſpeech to.me on that account, and told them it had
made ſuch an impreſſion upon me, that I had endea..
46
THE LIFE OF
voured to make it the leading thought of my mind, and
had ſet it down upon one of my doors at the grotto,
that it might the oftener be in my light when any
difficulty ſhould ariſes
One of the Colambs begged pardon för-interrupting,
but told me, though he underflood what Glaulepſe
meant; he could not tell how I could ſet what he ſaid
down at my grotto, or have it in my light, and defired
me to explain that. I would have sold iný gueſt I took
it down in writing, if txt would not have puzzled the
cauſe more ; but to go the nearest way I could, I told
him we had a method in my country, of conveying to
a man at a geat distance whatever we have a mind to
fay to him; and in ſuch a manner, that no body but
himſelf would know what we would have him know,
And pauling here a little, to conſider the eaſieſt method
of demonſtrating this to their ſenſes, they told me, they
had gone as far as their conjectures could carry them,
bat could conclude on nothing fo probable as ſending it
by a meſſenger. I told them that was in part my way,
but my meífenger should not know the meflage he
carried. That gravelled them quite, and they were
unanimous that was what could not be done. By this
time I had fent for a wood coal to write with upon my
deal table, and kneeling down to the table; I began to
write,“ Honoured finI ſend this to gain by your all-
" [wer to it, an account of your arrival at Arndrum.
“ Itake." I then called them all to me: Now, ſays I
ſuppoſe I want to know how my father gets back to
Arndrumftake, my way is this, I fet down to many
words as will expreſs my meaning to my father, after
the manner you ſee on this table, and make a little
diſtance between each word, which is the fame thing
as you do in ſpeaking, for there, if you run one word
PETER WILKINS.
47
was willing about it, how to anſwer this cloſe reaſon
into arother, and do not give each its proper found,
who can underſtand you ! For though you fpeak what
contains all the words, yet without-tlie proper found
and diſtinction, it is only confuſion. Do you underſtand
that! They told me they did. Then ſays 1, theſe are
the words. I would have my father know, I being at
this.arkoe, and he at Arndrumftake. Honoured ſit, and
fo I read on ; here fays 1, you muſt take us to be
countrymen, and that he and I underſtand both the
fame method. Now look, this word, which ends
where you ſee the gap, ftands for honoured, and this
next for ſir, the next for I, and fo on; and we both
uſing the ſame method, and ſeeing each others words,
are able to open our minds at a diſtance. I was now
in hopes I had done, and was going on with my story;
but, ſays one of the Colambs, Mr Peter, though this
is a matter that requires confideration, I plainly Yee
how you do it, by agreeing that all theſe ſtrokes, put
into this form, thall ſtand for the word honoured, and
on, as yon fay, let who will make them'; but have
not you ſet down there the word Arndrumſtake? Yes,
ſays 1; why then, ſays he, none of your countrymen
could underſtand what that means. No, ſays I, ſmiling,
but they could. "Says he, you ſay you agree what
ſtrokes thall ſtand for one word, and what for another,
but then how could your countrymen, who never knew
what ſtrokes you would ſet down for Arndrumftake,
know that your ſtrokes meant that very country ? For
that
you
could not have agreed upon, before either of
you knew there was any ſuch place.
I was at a loſs, without ſpending more words than 1
fo
er; and talking of fyllables, and letters, would only
have perplexed the affair more ; fo I told him the
*8
THE LIFE OF
.
readieft for diſpatch, that as every word conſiſted of
one or more diſtinct founds, and as ſome of the ſame
founds happened in different words, we did not agree
ſo much upon making our ſtrokes ſtand for ſeveral
words as for ſeveral founds; and thoſe founds, more
er leſs of them added together, made the particular
words. As for example, fays 1, Arn is one found,
druin is another found, and ftake is another, now by
our knowing how to ſet down theſe feveral founds by
themſelves, we can couple them, and apply them to
the making up any word in the manner we pleaſe ;
and therefore he, by ſeeing thofe three founds toget-
her, knows I mean Arndrumitake, and can ſpeak it as
well, though he never heard the whole word ſpoke
together, as if he heard me ſpeak to him. I have ſome
little notion of what you mean, fays he, but not clear
enough to expreſs myſelf upon it ; and fo, go on, go
on, and pray what did you do about the reeds?
I then reſuming my diſcourſe where I left off,
compleated my narration that night; but I could per-
ceive the water in my father's eyes, when I came to
the account of Youwarkee's fall, and the condition I
took her up in.
When I had done, they adjuſted the order of their
flight, for avoiding confuſion, one to go fo long before
another, and the junior Colainbs to go firit.
In the morning nothing was to be heard but the
gripſacks; the men were all ranged in order to go off
with their reſpective Colambs; and after all compli.
ments paſſed, the junior Colamb ariſing, walked half
way the wood, where his gripfack ſtanding to wait for
him, preceded him to the level, the next gripſack
.
PETER WILK Í N S.
49
standing ready to ſound as ſoon as the firſt removed ;
and this was the ſignal for the ſecond Colamb to move ;
ſo that each Colamb was a quarter of a mile before the
Uther.
My father was the laſt but 'two; but I ſhall never
forget his tenderneſs, at parting with his daughter and
grandchildren, and I may ſay with myfelf too; for by
this time he had a high opinion of me. Party went
with my father, the ſo much reſembling my wife, tliat
my father ſaid he ſhould ſtill have his two daughters in
Iris fight, having her with him.
At parting, I prefented Nafgig with a broad ſword,
and fhewing him the uſe of it, with many expreſſions of
gratitude on his part, and reſpect on mine, he took
fight after the reſt.
CH A P. VII.
Peter finds his flores low ; fends Youwarkee to the ship;
receives an invitation to Georigetti's court.
FON
OR the firſt few days after our company had left
ws, Youwarkee could not forbear a tear now and
then for the loſs of her father and filter ; but I endea.
voured not to ſee it, left I ſhould by perſuading her to
the contrary, ſeem to oppoſe what I really thought was
a further token of the ſweetneſs of her difpofition; but
it wore off by degrees, and having a clear ſtage again,
it coſt us ſeveral days to ſettle ourſelves, and put our
VOL. II.
E
50
THE LIFE OF
.
confuſed affairs in order ; and when we had done, we
bleſſed ourſelves that we could come and go, and con-
verſe with the pleaſing tenderneſs we had hitherto al.
Ways done.
:
She told me, nothing in the world but her concern
for lo tender a father, and the fear of diſpleaſing me if
the diſobliged him, ſhould have kept her ſo long from
nie ; for her life had never been ſo ſweet and ſerene
as with me and her children ; and if ſhe was to begin it
again, and chooſe her ſettlement and company, it ſhould
be with me in that arkoe. I told her though I was in-
tirely of lier opinion for avoiding a life of hurry, yet I
loved a little company, if for nothing elſe but to ad-
vance topics for diſcourſe, to the exerciſe of our facul-
ties; but I then agreed, it was not from mere judg.
ment I ſpoke, but fronı fancy. But Youwee, ſays I, it
will be proper for us to ſee what our friends have left
us, that we do not want before the time comes about
again: Then ſhe took her part, and I mine ; and hav-
ing finiſhed, we found they would hold out pretty well,
and that the firſt thing to be done, was to get the oil
of the beast-fiſh.
WHEN we came to examine the brandy and wine, I
found they had ſuffered greatly ; ſo I told Youwarkee,
when the could ſpare time, ſhe should make another
flight to the ſhip; and ſays I, pray look at all the ſmall
caſks of wine or brandy, or be they what they will, if
They are not above half full, or thereabouts they will
fwim, and you may ſent them down. I deſired her to
fend a fire-fhovel and tongs, deſcribing them to her ;
and there are abundance of good ropes between decks,
rolled up, ſend them, ſays 1, and any thing elſe you
think we thall want, as plates, bowls, and all the cut-
PETER WILKINS.
51
laſſes and piſtols, ſays I, that hang in the room by the
cabin: For I would, methinks, have another cargo,
as it may poſſibly be the laſt ; for the ſhip cannot hol!
for ever,
YOUWARKÉE, who loved a jaunt to the ſhip mighti-
ly, fat very attentive to what I ſaid, and told me if I
pleaſed, ſhe would go the next day, to which I agreed.
She ſtayed on this trip till I began to be uneaſy for
hier, being gone almost four days, and I was in great
fear of ſome accident ; but ſhe arrived ſafe, telling me,
the had ſent all the could any ways pack up; and any
one who had ſeen the arrival of her fleet would have
taken it for a good ſhip’s cargo, for it coſt me full three
weeks to land and draw them up to the grotto ; and
then we had ſuch a redundancy of things, that we were
forced to pile them upon each other, to the top of the
room.
It began to draw towards long days again, when
one morning in bed I heard the gripſack. I waked
Youwarkee, and told her of it; and we both got up,
and were going to the level, when we met fix glamms
in the wood, with a gripſack before them, coming to
the grotto. The trumpeter, it ſeems, had been there
before ; but the others, who ſeemed to be of a better
rank, had not. We faluted them, and they us; and
Youwarkee knowing one of them, we deſired them 10
walk to the grotto.
They told us they came expreſs from Georigetti's
palace, with an invitation to me and Youwarkee to
ſpend ſome time at his court. I let them know what
2 misfortune I lay under in not being born with the
E 2
52
THE L I F E OF
graundee, fince providence had pleaſed to diſpoſe of
me in a part of the world where alone it could have
been of ſuch infinite fervice to me'; or I ſhould have
taken it for the higheſt honour, to have laid myſelf at
their maſter's feet: And after ſome other diſcourte,
one of them preſſed me to return his maſter my anſwer ;
for they had but a very little time to ſtay. I told them
they faw plainly, by baring niy breaſt to them, that I
was under an abſolute incapacity for ſuch a journey,
and gratifying the higheſt ambition I could have in the
world ; for I was pinned down to my 'arkoe, never
more to paſs the barrier of that rock. One of them
then asking me if I ſhould chooſe to go if it was poſlible
to convey me thither; I told him he could ſcarce have
the leaſt doubt, was my ability to perforin ſuch a jour-
ney equal to my inclination to take it, that I ſhould in
the leaſt heſitate at obeying his mafter. Sir, ſays he,
you make me very happy, in the regard you thew my
maſter ; and I.muit beg leave to ſtay another day with
you. I told him they did me great honour; but little
thought what it all tended to.
We were very facetious; and they talked of the
number of viſitors I had here ; and they mentioned ſe-
verak facts which had happened, and amongſt the reſt
that of Nafgig, who they ſaid, fince his return, had.
been introduced by Pendlehamby to the king, and
was, for his great prudence and penetration, become-
Georigetti's great favorite. They told me war was
upon the point of breaking out, and ſeveral other
pieces of news, which as they did not concern me, k
was very eaſy about,
The next morning they defiring to walk and view
what was moit remarkable in my ankoe, and above all
PE T E R WILKINS 53
to ſee me fire iny gun, which they had lieard ſo much
of'; I gratified thein at a mark, and hit the edge of it,
and found them quite ſtaunch, without the leaſt Ilart ar
the report. I paid them a compliment upon it, and
told them how their countrymen had behaved, even at
a ſecond firing : But, ſays he wlio was the chief ſpokela
man, and knew I found as much as I could tell him,
that ſecond fright was from ſeeing death the confe-
quence of the firſt; and though you had then to do
moltly with ſoldiers, you muſt not think they chooſe
death more than others, though their duty obliges the in
to fhun it leſs.
The ſame perſon then deſired me to ſhew him how
to fire the gun; which I did, and believe he might liit
the rock fonie where or other ; but he did not ſeem to
admire the ſport, and I having but few balls left, did
not recommend the gun to the reſt.
A LITTLE before bed-time, the ſtrangers told me
they believed I thould ſee Nalgig next morning. I pre.
fently thought there was ſomewhat more than ordinary
in this viſit; but could no ways dive to the bottom
of it,
.
Just before they went to reít, they ordered the
dumpeter to be early on the rock next morning; and
upon the firſt light of Nafgig's corps, to found notice of
ty for us to be ready to receive binn.
E 3-
54
THE LIFE OF
..
2
C H A P..
VIII.
Nafgig comes with a guard to fetch Peter ; long debate
about his going ; Naſgig's uneaſineſs at Peter's refu-
Sal ; relates a prediklioil to him, and proceedings.there.
on at Ceorigetti's court; Peter confents to go; pre-
pares a machine for that purpose.
We were waked by the trumpet, giving notice of
Nafgig's coming; I did not care to enquire of
the ſtranger into the particulars of his embaſſy; for be
it what it will, thinks I, Naigig is ſo much my friend,
that I can know the motives of it from him, and, or I
am much deceived, he is too honeſt to impoſe upun me.
But I had but little time for thought, for upon our en-
tering the level, we found him and his train of at leaft
an hundred perſons, juſt alighting before us..
We embraced, and prefeffed the particular pleaſure
fortune had done us, in once more meeting together.
When we arrived at the grotto, he told me he was af-
fured I had been informed of the occaſion of his viſit ;
Sand that it would be the greateſt honour done to his
country that could be imagined. He then laid his hand
on my beard, which was now of about five months
growth, having never ſhaved it fince my father went,
and cold me he was glad to fee that. And are you not
to to fee ipe, ſays I? Yes furely, ſays he, for I prize
that for your fake. But, lays ), pray be open with me,
and tell me what you mean by my being informed of
the occaſion of your coming. Why, ſays he, of Geori-
getti's méllage to you ; as it will be of ſuch infinite fer-
+vịce to our country: And ſays he, if you had not con-
PE TER WILKIN S.
55
fented to it, the meſſengers had returned and ſtopped
ine. True, ſays 1, one of the meſſengers told me the
king wonld be glad to ſee me; which as: I, as well as
lie, knew it was impoſſible he ſhould, in return to his
compliment; I believe I might ſay what a happineſs.it
would be to:ne if I could wait on him : But. pray what
is your immediate meſſage, for I hear you are in great
favor at court, and would never have come híther with
this retinue and ſo much ceremony on a trifling, account.
My dear Peter, ſays Nafgig, know that your fame
has reached far and near ſince I ſaw you before, and
our ftate though a large and populous one, and once of
mighty power and twice its preſent extent, by the re..
volt of the weſtern part of it, who choſe themſelves a
king, has been lo miſerably harraſſed by wars, that the
revolters, who are ever fomenting diſcontent and re-.
bellion amongſt us, will, by the encroachments they
daily make on us, certainly reduce us at laſt to a pro.
vince under their government ;: which will render us.
all Naves to an uſurped power, ſet up againſt our law,
ful ſovereign. Now, theſe things were foretold long be-
fore they actually began to be tranſacted ; but all being
then at peace, and no proſpect of what has ſince hap-
pened, we looked not out for a remedy till the diſeale
became ftubborn, and incurable. Pray, ſays I, by whom
were the things you mention foretold ? By a very an-
cient and grave ragam, ſays he. How long ago ? lays I.
O, above four times the age of the oldest man living
ſays he. And when did he lay it would happen? fays I.
That, ſays:he, was not quite ſu.clear then. But how do
you know, ſays that he ever faid any ſuch thing?
Why the thing itſelf was ſo peculiar, ſays he, and the
ragam delivered it fo poffitively, that his fucceſſors
kave ever ſince pronounced it twelve times a-year pub.m.
56
THE LIFE OF
licly word for word, to put the people in mind of it,
and from whom they muſt hope for relief ; and now
the long expected time being come, we have no hopes
but in your destruction of the tyranit uſurper. I destroy
him ! ſays I, if he is not destroyed till I do it, I fear
your ſtate is but in a bad cafe. My good frie:1d Peter, ſays
he, you or no body can do it. Pugh, ſays I, Nafgig, I
took you for a man of more fenſe, notwithſtanding the
prejudices of education, than to think, becauſe you ſaw
me kill a bealt-fiſh that conld not come to hurt me, at
the diſtance of twenty paces, that I can kill your uſur-
per, at the diſtance he is from me. No my good friend,
ſays Nafgig, I know you take me to have more judg-
ment than to think fo. Why, what elſe can I do ? ſays
1, unleſs he will come hither to be killed by me. Dear
Peter, ſays he, you will not hear me out. I will, ſays
1; fay on, You, as I ſaid before, being the only per-
fòn that can, according to our prediction, deſtroy this
ufurper, and reſtore peace among us; my maſter Geori-
getti, and the whole ſtate of Norrunbdſgrfutt, were
going to ſend à fplendid embafly to you ; but your fa-
ther adviſing to repoſe the commiſſion wholly in me,
they all contented to it, and I am come to invite you
over to Brandleguarp for that purpoſe. I know you
will tell me you have not the graundee, and cannot
thither
But I am aſſured you have what is far
better ; the wiſdom you liáve will help you to fur-
mount that difficulty, which our. whole moucherat can-
not get over. And I am ſure did you apply half the
thought to accompliſh it, you ſeem to do to invent ex-
cuſes against it, you woald eaſily overcome that. And
now, dear friend, continues he, refuſe me not; for as
my firſt riſe was owing to your favor, ſo my downfal
is abſolutely attends your refuſal.
PETER WILKINS. 57
DEAR Nafgig, ſays I, you know I love you, and
could refuſe you nothing in my power; but for me to
be mounted in the air, I know not how, over theſe
rocks, and then drowned by a fall into the ſea, which
is a neceflary conſequence of ſuch a mad attempt ; and,
all this in proſecution of a project founded upon an old
wife's tale, is ſuch a chimera, as all men of ſenſe would
laugh at ; as if there was no way of deſtroying mę, but
with a guard of an hundred men, to fouſe me into the
wide ocean. A very pretty conqueror of rebels I
of rebels I ſhould
prove truly, kicking for lite, till the next wave ſent
ine to the bottom,
.
NASGIG looked then lo grave, I almoſt thought I
fhould have heard no more of it; but after a ſhort
pauſe, Peter, ſays he, I am ſorry you make ſo light of
ſacred things ; a thing foretold, fo long ago by a holy
ragam, kept up by undoubted tradition ever ſince, in the
manner I have told you, in part performed, and now
waiting your concurrence for its accompliſhment; but
if I cannot prevail with you, though I perish at my re-
turn, I dread to think you may be forced without
thanks to perform, what generouſly to undertake will
be your greateſt glory.
Prax, ſays I, Nafgig, for now I perceive you are in
earnelt, what, may this famous prediction be?
Ah, Peter, fays Nafgig, to what purpoſe ſhould I re-
late ſo facred a prediction to one, who, though the most
concerned in it, makes ſuch a jeit of it?
His mentioning me as concerned in it, raiſed my
qurioſity once more to deſire, a relation of it. Why.
hould I relate it, ſays he, if you are reſolved not to
58
**
THE LIFE OF
fulfil it? I told him, I had no refolution againſt any thing
that related to my own good, or that of my friends ;
but the greateſt queſtion with me, ſays 1, is, whether
I am at all concerned in it?: O clearly, clearly, ſays he,
there is no doubt of it, it muſt mean you or no body.
I told him I muſt judge by the words of it, that I was
the perſon intended by it; and till that was apparent
to my reaſon, it would be difficult to procure my con-
fent to fo perilous an undertaking. And, ſays he, will
you upon hearing it judge impartially, and go with me
if you can take the application to yourſelf? I cannot go
quite ſo far as that, fays I, but this I will promiſe you,
I will judge impartially, and if I can fo apply it to my-
ſelf, that it muſt neceſſarily mean me and no other, and
if you can convince me I may go ſafely, I will go.
NASGIG was ſo rejoiced at this, he was at a lofs how
to expreſs himſelf. My dear Peter, ſays he, you have
given me new life; our ſtate is free, our perſons free,
we are free, we are free! and Peter, ſays he, now I
have given vent to my joy, you ſhall hear the pre-
diction.
You muſt know, this holy ragam lived four ages
ago; and from certain dreams and revelations he had
had, ſet himſelf to overturn our country-worfhip of the
great image ; and by his fanctity of life and found rea-
ſonings, he had almoſt effected, it under the aſſiſtance
of Begfurbeck then our king, who had fully embraced
his tenets; but the reſt of the ragams oppoſing him;
and finding he could not advance his ſcheme, he with
drew from the ragams, to a cloſe retiremeiit for feve.
ral years; and just before his death, ſending for the
king and all the ragams, he told them he ſhould cer*
tainly die that day; and that he could not die at peace
W ,
?
PE T E R WILKINS59
till he had informed them what had been revealed to
him ; deſiring them to take notice of it, not as a conjec-
ture of his own, but a certain verity, which ſhould
hereafter conie to paſs. Says he, You know you
' have rejected the alteration in your religion I pro-
'poſed to you; and which Begfurbeck, here preſent,
* would have advanced ; and now I muſt tell you, what
you have brought upon yourſelves. As for Begſur-
beck, he ſhall reign 1 he longeſt and moſt proſperouſly
? of all your former and future kings; but in twice his
time outrun, the weſt ſhall be divided from the eaſt,
6 and bring forrow, confuſion, and daughter, till the wa.
ters of the earth fhail produce a glumm, with hair
round his head, ſwimming and flying without the
graundee ; who with unknown fire and ſmoke, ſhall
deſtroy the traitor of the weſt, ſettle the ancient
what I'would have taught you, change the name of
' this country, introduce new laws and arts, add king-
doms to this ſtate, and force tributes from the bowels
of the earth, of ſuch things as this kingdom fall not
know till then, and ſhall never afterwards want; and
then Ihall return to the waters again. Take care, ſays
"he, you miſs not the opportunity when it may be had,
* for once loft, it ſhall never, never more return, and
then, wo, wo, wo, to my poor country. The ragam
having ſaid this, expired.
This prediction made fo great an impreſſion on Beg-
ſurbeck, that he ordered ſingly all the ragams before
him, and heard them repeat it ; which having done, and
made himſelf perfect in it, he ordered it to be pro-
nounced twelve times in the year, on particular days,
in the moucherat, that the people might learn it by
heart; that they and their children being perfect in it,
602 THE LWF ESOFT
imight not fail of applying it, when the man from the
waters ſhould appear with proper defeription.
-Thus Peter, fays lie, has this prediction been kept
up in our memories as perfectly, as if it had but juſt
been pronounced to us. #01 ***
It is very true, ſays I, here may have been a predic-
tion, and it may have been, as you ſay handed down
very exactly from Begſurbeck's days till now; but,
how does that affect me? how am I concerned in it ?
Surely if any marks would have denoted me to be the
man, fome of the Colambs, who have fo lately left me,
and were ſo long with me, would have found them out
in my perſon, or among the ſeveral actions of my life
I recounted to them.
Upon the return of the Colambs from you, ſays Nar.
gig, they told his majesty what they had heard and feen
at Grandevolet; and the ſtory was conveyed through the
whole realm ; but every man has not the faculty of diſtinc-
tion: Now one of the ragams when he had heard of
you, applying you to the prediction, and that to you,
foon found our deliverer in you; and at a public mou-
cherat, after firſt pronouncing the prediction, declared
himſelf thereon to the following effect :
Max it pleaſe your majeſty, and you the honour-
• able Colambs, the reverend ragams, and people of
* this ſtate, fays he'; you all know that our famous king
* Begfurbeck, who reigned at the time of this predic.
tion, did live fixty years after it in the greateſt fplen-
* dour, and died at the age of one hundred and twenty
years, having reigned full ninety of them; and here-
. in you will all agree with me, that no king before, or
PE TER WILKIN S.
61
o fince, has done the like. You all likewiſe know, that
within two handred years after Begfurbeck's death,
that is, abont twice his reign of ninety years outrun,
*the rebellion in the weſt began, which has been car.
ried on ever lince; and our ſtrength dimivissing, as
* theirs increaſes, we are now ng fair match for them;
but are fearful of being undone. So far you
" matters have tallied with the prediction; and now, to
« look forward to the time to come, it becomes us to
lay hold of the preſent opportunity for our relief; for
" that once flipped, will never return; and if I have
ſkill in interpretations, now is the time of our
deliverance,
will agree
6 any
.
"Our prediction foretells the paſt evils, their in.
• creaſe and continuance, till the waters of the earth
hall produce a glumm: Here I muſt appeal to the
honourable Colambs preſent, if the waters have not
* done fo, in the perſon of gluinm Peter of Grandevo-
let; as they have received it from his own report.'
ALL the Colambs then riling, and making reverence
to the king, declared it was moſt true.
! The bext part, ſays the ragam, is, he is to be
hairy round his head, and how his perſon in this re-
fpect agrees with the prediction, I beg leave to be in
• formed by the Colambs.'
The Colambs then riſing, declared, that having ſeen
and converſed with him, they could not obſerve any
hair on the fore-part of his head; but I anſwered, that
when I left you, I well remembered your having fhort
ftubbs of hair upon your cheeks and chin ; which I had
no ſooner mentioned, than your father aroſe and told
VOL. II.
F
62
THE LIFE OF
the allembly, that though he did not mind it whilft he
was with you, yet he remembered that his daughter, a
year before, had told him that you had hair on your
face before, as long as that behind.
*THIS again putting new life into the ragam, lie
proceeded. ” Then let this, ſays he, be put to the trial,
by an embally to glumim Peter ; and if it anſwers,
« there will be no room to doubt the reſt. Then, ſays
« the ragam, it is plain by the report of the Colambs,
that glumın Peter has not the gra undee.
As to the next point, he is to ſwim and fly. Now I
am informed he ſwims daily, in a thing he calls a
boat.' To which the Colambs all agreed. And now,
fays he, that he flies too, that muſt be fulfilled; for
every word muſt have a meaning, and that indeed he
muſt do, if ever he comes hitler. I therefore adviſe,
• that a contrivance be ſome how found out, for con-
veying glumm Peter through the air to us; and then
we ſhall anſwer that part of the prediction; and I
think and do not doubt, but that may be done.
Now, ſays he, let us fee the benefit predicted to
us, upon the arrival of glumm Peter. Our words
« are ; who with unknown fire and ſmoke, fhall deſtroy
the traitor of the weſt. What can be plainer than this?
For I again appeal to the Colambs, for his making
unknown fire and ſmoke.
* Thus far, ſays the ragam, we have ſucceeded
happily towards a diſcovery of the perſon ; but it
ends not here, with the death of the traitor ; but ſuch
other benefits are to acèrue, as are mentioned in the
PE TER WILKINS.
63
following part of the prediction ; they are bleſings yet
• to come and who knows the end of them?
I hope, ſays the ragam, I have given fatisfaction
' in what I have ſaid, and fhall now leave it to the
care of thoſe, whole buſineſs it is to provide that none
• of thoſe woes pronounced againſt us may hap-
'pen; by miſſing the time, which when gone, will
never return.'
C
I
The aſſembly were coming to a refolution of fenda
ing you a pompous embaſſy ; but your father prevail .
ed for ſending me only : For, fays he, my fon thinks
better of him, than of the reſt of our whole race. So
this important affair was committed to me, with orders
to prepare a coveyance for you ; which I cannot at-
tempt to do, but Mall refer myſelf to your more folid
judgment in the contrivance of it.
I nad fat very attentive to Nafgig, and from what
he had declared, could not ſay but there was a very
great reſemblance between myſelf and the perſon pre-
dicted of; but then, fays I, they are idolaters, provi-
dence would not interpofe in this affair, when all the
glory of its ſucceſs muſt redound to an idol. But, ſays I,
has not the fame thing often happened from oracular
preſages, where the glory muſt redound to the falfe
deity? But what if, as is predicted, their religion is to
be changed to the old ragam's plan, and that will be
to the aboliſhion of idolatry? I know not what to ſay,
but if I thought my going would gain a ſingle loul to
the eternal truth, 1 ſhould not fcruple to hazard my
life in the attempt.
F 21.
64
2 THE LIFE FIT
I THEN called in Youwarkee, and told her the whole
affair of the prediction, which fre had often heard, I
tonnd, and could have repeated. I told her, that th
the
king and ſtates. Had pitclied on me, as the perfon in-
tended by their prediction ; and that Nafgig was ſent
to fetch me over; and indeed, fays I, Youwee, if this
be a trne prediction, it ſeems very applicable to me
as far as I can ſee. Yes trúly, ſays the, fo it does, now
I conſider it in the light you ſay the ragam puts it;
Why, ſays I, prophecies and predictions are never de.
livered fo plain as to mention names; bot yet upon the
ſolution, they become as intelligible as if they did; the
circumſtances tallying fo exactly. But what would you
have me do. Shall I, or fhall I not go! Go! ſays the,
how can you go? 0; fays I, never fear that. If this is
from above, means will Toon be found; providence
never directs effects without means -
YOUWARKEE, whoſe bead ron-only on the dangers of
the undertaking, had a violent conflict with herſelf ;
the love of me, of her children, and of her comry,
divi led her ſo, ſhe was not capable of advifing. I preif-
ed her opinion again, when the told me to follow the
dictates of my own reaſon, and, but for the dreadlof
loting you, and for my childrens fakes, ſays the, 1 onla
liave no choice to make when my country is at Itakes.
but you know bet.
know bett. Sie is
I TOLD Youwarkee, that I really found the predio.
tion the plainer the more I thought of it'; and that
above all, the change of religion was the uppermoft: 1
For if I can reduce a ſtate froin the miſery and bon-
dage of idolatry, to a true ſenſe of the Supreme Being,
and ſeemingly by his own direction; fhall I fear to
riſk my own life for it, or will he ſuffer me to serih,
PETER WILKINS. 65
till ſomewhat at leaſt is doue towards it? and how do
I know but the whole tendency of my life has been by
impulfe hither for this very purpoſe? My dear You-
wee, luxs 1, fear, nothing, I will go if ons sont
.:
I CALLED Nafgig and told him my reſolution, and
that he had nothing now to do but prepare a means of
conveying me. He faid, he begged to refer that to me,
før my own thoughts would ſuggest to me both the
{afelt and eaſieſt meais.
I WANTED to venture
to venture on the back of ſome ſtrong
glumm, when Nafgig told me, no one could endure iny
weight ſo long a flight. But what charmed me most
was, the lovely Youwarkee offered to carry me herfelf
if he could; and if I cannor hold out, ſays ſhe, my
dear, we can but at laſt drop both together. I killed
the charming creature with tears in my eyes, but de-
clined the experiment.
I TOLD Nafgig I wanted to divide my weight be.
tween two or four gluinms, which I believed I could
eaſily
y do ; and alked if each could hold out with a
fourth
part of my weight. He told me there was no
doubt of that ; but he was afraid I ſhould drop between
their graundees, he imagining I intended to lie along on
their backs, part of me on each of them, or ſhould bear
ſo much on them as to prevent their flight. I told him,
I did not purpoſe to difpofe of myſelf in the manner he
preſumed ; but if two or four could undoultedly bear
my weight ſo long a flight's I would, order, myſelf
without any other inconvenience to my bearers thran
ther burden, He made light of my weight between
four, as a trifle ; and ſaid he would be one with all his
heart. Nay, fays I, if four cannot hold out, can eigli
*
F 3
2.
o ne up,
66 THE LIFE OF T I
He plainlyatold me, as he knew not udiat Þinen he
could fay-tothing storit nár could imagine lioi bicould
divide fofinát abbody as mine, into eight different
weights für it feeined impoflible he fáid to him ; it
if I would thew him my method, he would then give
me his opinion. To sino anise son unita
uit bras de la regione di risod years
THEN leaving him, took out my toots; I pitched
upon a ſtrong broad board my wife had féirt me from
ilie faip, about twelve feet long, and a foot and half
broad: Upon the middle of which, I nailed down one of
my chairs. Then I took one cord of about thirty-four
feet long, making hand-loops at each end, and nailed
it down in the middle to the under ſide of my board,
as near as I could to the fore end of it; and I took ande
ther cord of the fame length and make, and this I nail-
ed within three feet of the further end of my board. I
then took a cord of about twenty feet long, and nailed
about three feet behind the foremoſt, and a fourth of
the ſame length, at the further end of my board; by
which means, the first and third ropes being the tong.
eft, and at ſtich a diſtance from the ſhort ropes, the
gluinms who held thein, would fly ſo much higher and
forwarder than the ſhort rope ones that they and their
ropes would be quite out of the others way whick
would not have happened if either the ropes had been
all of one length, or nearer to, or farther from one
another : And then confidering that if I ſhould receive
a ſudden'jerk or twitch, I might poſſibly be ficek off my
chair, I took a fmaller rope to tie myfell with faft to
the clair, and then I was ſure if I fell into the ſea, i
fioula at leaſt have the board and chair with me
defcend to my Miſtance. : ft 0 0
W 1000 manat hutegin gaisa
PETER WILKIN S.
67
any one knew which way
Nylelf round, I aſked if
HAVINO: Qarried the machine down to sise level with
the help of two of Naſyig's- men, he being out on a
walk, and having never ſeen it; I ordered one of the
men to fit upon the chair, and eight more to hold by
the loops, and riſe with him ; but as I found it difficult
at their first riſing, not being able to mount all equally!
to carry the board up even, and the back part riſing
first, the front pitched against the ground and threw the
fellow out of, ibe chair. I therefore bade them (top, and,
ordered eight others to mes laid to hold each of your
one of theſe ropes as high as you can over your heads:
then, fays I, to the eight bearers, mount on your graun-
dees, and come round behind him in the chair genıly,
two and two, and take each of you a loop, and hover
with it till you are all ready, and then rife together ;
keeping your eyes on the board that it rifas neither
higher of one ſide than the viher ; and fee you all feel
your weight alike, then fiy croſs the lake and back again.
They did ſo, and with as much eaſe they told me, as if
they had nothing in their hands; and the man rode
with ſo much state and compofure, he ſaid, that I long,
ed to try it myſelf: So fufting places with the glumm,
Nafgig walked. One of them
pointing to where he faw him juſt before in the wood;
I ordered them to take me up as before, and go that
way.
1
Upon coming to the place where I expected Nafgig
was, I hallowed and called him, who knowing my
yoice, ran to the ſkirt, of the wood; and ſeçing me
mounted in my flying chair, 1 jokingly told him I was
going, if he had any commands; but he mounting im.
mediately came up to me, and viewing me round, and
ſeeing the pleaſure the men ſeemed to carry me with ;
Best
ev you to
(3 - 7 THÌ Lộ IF EO F | Ý
làyslie, ave you all firre you can carry him fafe to:Bas-
tingdrigg? They all replied, yes, with eafeor This then,
fays he, is your doom ; if you perform it not, every
one'fhall be flit'; but if you carry the Deliverer fafe, you
are filgays every man of you, lie 'verily thinking I was
then going off"; but I undeceived liim, by ordering them
to turn about, and let me down where I was taken up.
Nascic alighting, and viewing my contrivance
This, Peter, lays he, is but a very plain thing. It is fo,
fays I, but it is as far as my ingenuity could reach All!
Peter, ſays he, 'fay not fo, for if the greatelt difficil.
ties, as I and all my nation thought it would be to con
I ,
muſt leffer things be? No, Peter, I did not call’it plain,
becauſe it might be eaſily done when it was ſeen ; but
in relpect to the head that forined it; for the neareſt
way to attain one's end is always the beſt, and attend-
ed for the moſt part with feweft inconveniences; and
I verily think, Peter, though we believe the riſe or fall.
of our ſtate wholly depends on you, you muſt have
ſtayed at Grandevolet, but for your own ingenuity.
Well, and when ſhall we ſet out, ſays he ? I told him it
would take up fome time to ſettle the affairs of my
family, and to conſider what I had beſt take with me;
and required at leaſt three days, being as little as I
could have, I told him for that purpoſe.
taboo
NAGIG, who, as he was an honeſt man, and for
making the beſt for his patrons, was forry it was for
long, though lie imagining at the ſame time it was thort
enough for one who was to go on
who was to go on fucli an enterprize.
was glad it was no longer ; and inmediately diſpatched
a trumpet expreſs with notice, that on the fourth day
he frould beat the height of Battingdriggs and that
:
ga
would
to ni
PETER WILKIN S. 69
having myſelf formed a machine for that purpoſe, i
would accompany him, 297 Boiler litt
10n (tot19.yo
30
I BFGAN next to conſider what part I had to act at
it by any other name, when I came thither ; and what
it
t was they expected from me. I am, ſays I, to kill a
traitor ; good, that may be, but then I muſt take a gun
and ammunition ; and why not ſome piftols and cut-
lađes? If I cannot uſe them all, I can teach others whe
may, I will take leveral of them, and all my guns
guns ex-
cept two, and I will leave a pair of piftols ; I may re-
.)
turn
urn and want them. vill take my two beſt ſuits of
cloaths and other things ſuitable ; for if I am to perform
things according to this prediction, it may be a loug
time before I get back again. Thinks I, Youwarkee
Shall ſtay here with the children, and if I like my fet-
tlement, I can ſend for her at any time. I then began
to ſee the neceſſity of making at leaſt one more ma-
bine to carry my goods on and ſays I, as they will be
very weighty, 1 inuſt have more laiks to ſhift in care
rying them; for I will retain fixteen for my own body
machine, in order to relieve each other; and as the
diſtance is ſo great I will not be itinted for want of
BEING come to this reſolution I called Nafgig, and
ordered eight freſh laſks to attend my baggage : Theſe,
he foon ſingled out ; fo having ſettled all matters with
my wife, and taken leave of her and the children, I
gone ;'éta leaving them all in tears, 1 ſet out with a
heavy heart for the level; where the whole convoy
and my two machines waited for me.
freſh hands.
**
70
2
L IWF E oF the
THE
Hy
CH A P. IX.
that som
Peter's speech to the ſoldiery's offers then freedom ; his
journey ; is met by the king; the king fent back, and
why ; Peter alights in the king's garden ; his audience ;
defcription of his fupper and bed.
WHEN
HEN we came to the level, I defired Nalgig to
draw all his men into a circle as near 'as they
could fland ; I then aſked them who would undertake
to carry me? When not a man but proffcred His fervice,
and deſired to leave the poft of lionour as they called it.
I told them my queſtion was only in cafe of neceffity, to
know whom I might depend upon ; for my bearers were
already provided, faving accidents. But, my friends,
fays I, as you are equally deſerving for the offered fer-
vice, as if you were accepted, are any of you defirous
of becoming filgays! They'all anſwering together, 1, 1,
I. Nafgig, lays !, you and I muſt come to a capituation
before I go, and your honour mut be pledged for per
formance of articles.
I BEGAN with telling them what an enemy I was to
ſlavery ; and, ſays I, to Nafgig, as I am about to under-
take what no man upon earth ever did before ; to quit
my country, my family, my every other conveniency of
life, for I know not what, I know not where ; and from
whence I ſhall never return : I muſt be indulged, if I am
ever ſo fortunate as to arrive in your country, in the
ſatisfaction of ſeeing all theſe my fellow travellers as
happy as myſelf ; for which reafon I muſt inſiſt upon
every man preſent alighting with me in ſafety, being
jade free the moment we touch the ground : And uri.
PE TER WILKINS. 71
leſs you will engage your honour for this, I will not ſtir
a step further.
NASCIC pauſed for an anſwer; for though my bear
ers were his own laiks, and he could diſpoſe of them
at pleafure, yet as the reft were the king's, he knew
not how far he might venture to promile for them;
but being deſirous of getting me over the rock, fearing
I might ſtill retract my purpoſe, he engaged to procure
their freedom of the king : 'And this, I thought, would
make the men more zealous in my ſervice.
I then permitting them to take me up, we were
over the rock as quick as thought, and when I had a
little experienced the flight, 'I perceived I had nothing
to fear ; for they were fo dexterous on the graundee,
that I received not the leaft hock all the way, or ſcarce
a wry poſition, though every quarter of an inch at
hand made a conſiderable deflection from the perpendi-
cular. We ſhifted but twice till we came to Batting-
drigg; the manner of which I directed as I ſat in my
chair : For I ordered the new man to bover over him
he was to relieve, and reaching down his hand to meet
the others which was held up with the rope, the old
bearer funk beneath the chair, and the reliever took
bis courſe. This we did one by one, till all were
changed, but there was one, a ſtout young fellow, at
the first ſhort rope, on my right hand, who obſerving
me eye him more than the reſt, in a bravadoe would
not be relieved before we arrived at Battingdrigg ar-
koe ; and I afterwards took him into my family.
919
As it was now fomewhat advanced into the light
ſeaſon, I had hopes of a tolerable good profpeet; but
liad it been quite light, I thould have been never the
we aliguted on the height of
72 THĘ LIFE OF
better for it. I had been upon, very high mountains it
the inland parts of Africa, but was never too high to
fee what was below me before, though very much con.
tracted; but here in the higheſt of our flight, you could
not diſtinguiſh the globe of the earth but by a fort of
miſt, for every way looked alike ty me then fome-
times on a cue given, from an inexpreſſible height my
bearers would dart as it were hoping like a ſhooting
ſtar, for an incredible diſtance almoſt to the very fur.
face of the ſea, ftill keeping me as upright as a Spani-
ard on my ſeat. I asked them the reason of their fo
vaſt deſcent, when I perceived the labour they had af.
terwards to attain the ſame heig|rt again. They told
me, they not only eaſed their graupdees by that de.
fcend, but could fly half as far again in a day, as by di-
rect, they meant horizontal flight for though it ſeem.
ed laborious to mount fo exceſſive high, yet they went
on at the ſame time at a great rate; but when they
came to deſcend again, there was no comparition in
their ſpeed. And on my, conſcience I believe they
ſpoke true, for in their deſcents, I think no arrow
could have reached us.
In about ſixteen hours, for I took my watch with
I thought I had returned to my own arkoe it was ſo
like it, but much larger. Here we reſted four hours; I
opened my cheſt and gave each of my bearers a drop
of brandy, Nafgig and I alſo juſt wetted our mouths,
and eat
at a piece of preſerve to inoilten us . the reft of
the lafks fitting down, and feeding upon what they had
brought with them in their colapets ; for their method
is, when they take long flights, to carry a number of
liard round fruits, fiat like my cream cheeſes, but much
leſs, which containing a ſort of flower they eat dry.
PETIRI I LK'IN S. 73
,אהובה
then drinking, that ſwells and fills them as much as a
good meal of any thing elſe would. Here we met
with abundance of delightful pools
of water on the vaſt
fat of the rocks. They told me, in that arkoe the young
glumms and gawreys came in vaft flights, ſeparately, to
divert themſelves on the fine lake of waters, and from
thence, went ſometimes as far as my arkoe for that
purpole'; but that was buit" ſeldom. 2011
119
***WHEN we had ſufficiently refted, they fluut their
colapets, which ſometimes hung down from their necks
and were fometimes ſwung round to their backs, and
croſſing the arkoe and another large ſea, but nothing
comparable to the firſt, we arrived in about fix hours
more, to the height of the white mountains, which
Nafgig told me was the confines of Georigetti's territo-
ries ; but, thinks I, it may belong to who it will for the
value of it; for nothing could be more barren than all
the top of is was'; but the inſide of it made amends for
that, by the prodigious tall and large trees it abounded
with, fill of the ſtrangeſt kinds of fruits I had even ſeen.
And theſe trees, moſt of them ſeemed to grow out of
the very ſtone itſelf, not a peck of dirt being to be
Collected near them. Without ſide of theſe mountains
ing at a vaſt diſtance ſeveral lights, which were unuſu-
al things to me in that country; they told me the larg-
eft was the burning mountain Alkoe, this I remembered
to have heard the name of upon ſome former occaſion, ,
though I could not recollect what; and that the reſt
were of the fame fort, but ſmaller. I aſked if they were
in Georigetti's territories. They ſaid no, they belong-
ed to another king formerly, whoſe ſubjects were as
fond of fire, as Georigetti's were of avoiding it; and
VOL. II.
G
3
74
THE L I F E OF
,
our company dron be
that many of them worked with it always before them,
!
and made an infufferable noiſe by it.
At hearing the above relation, an impreſſion fruck
my fancy that they might Le a fort of ſmiths or work.
ers in iron, or other metals; and I wiſhed myſelf with
them, for I had a mighty notion of that work, having
been frequently at a neighbouring forge wlien a boy,
and knew all their tools, and reſolved to get all the in,
formation I could of that country ſome other time ; for
fet forward again I could have no more talk now; and
you mut know, I had obferved ſo many idle raſcals be-
fore I left England, who could neither ſtrike a ſtroke
or fir a foot, whilft you talked with them, that I fear-
ed if I alked any queſtions by the way, they fhould in
anſwering me neglect their duty, and let me drop.
WHEN we came near our journey's end, Nafgig
aked me where I woiild pleaſe to alighi. I told him,
I thouglit at my father's
father's'; for though I cane on a vilit"
to the king, it would not thew reſpect to go before him
joft off a journey. But I might have fpared me the
jrouble of fettling that point; for we were not gone
far from the black mountain, it going by that name
within fide, though it is called the white without, be-
fore we heard the gripſacks, and a ſort of fqneaking or
ſcreaming muſic very loud. Nalgig told me the king
was án fight. I aſked him how he knew that, for I
AVENI 2 DA
could fee no body. He knew it,
he ſaid, by the grip.
fack and the other muſic, which never played but on
that occafion ; and preſently after I thought the whole
kingdom' were on the graunded, and was controls
, going to or-
der my bearers back to the mountain, for fear of the
concourſe. Thinks I, they will joftle me down out of
VOR of which
PETER WILKIN S. 75
civility, and I Mall break my neck to gratify their curi-
ofity. So I told Nafgig, if lie did not ſome how ſtop
the multitude, I would turn back for the mountain, for
would never venture into that croud of people.
NASGIG (prung away to the king, and informed him;
but the king fearing the people ſhould be diſguſted at
his ſending them back, gave orders for the whole body
to file off to the right and left, and taking a vaſt ſweep
each way, to fall in behind me; but upon no account
to come near ine, for fear of miſchief. This
This was no
fooner ſaid than done, and all ſpreading into two vait
ſemicircles, met in a train juſt behind my chair.
NASGIG had alſo perſwaded the king to retreat back
to the palace, telling him it was not with me as it was
with them, who could help themſelves in caſe of acci.
dent; but as I was under the guidance of others, and
on a foundation he ſhould ſcarce, in my condition, have
ventured upon; he was fure, I ſhould be better ſatisfied
with his intended reſpect only, than to receive it there:
But, ſays he, that your majeſty may ſee his contrivance,
I will cauſe him to alight in the palace garden, where
you may have the pleaſure of vitwing him indinis
machine.
Tue king returning, ordered all the Colambs, who
waited for my arrival, to affemble in council again ;
and as I went over the city, I was much furprized to
with people, beſides prodigious nnmbers in the air, a
all houting out peals of welcome to me, and as we
were then but little above their heads,, everyone
had ſomething to ſay of me, one wondering what I
had got on, another ſwearing he faw hair on my face
G2
idi.
76 THE LIFE OF
anib ng as his arm; and in general, every one calling
upon the image for buy ſafety caroui ou os olhos
1 9100 peamslo) irl 2by01 sidominante
The king was preſent when I alighted, in the gar-
dev; and liimſelf taking me from my chair, I bent on
one lunce to kiſs his hand, but he took me in his arms,
and called me his father, and told me, he hoped I would
inake his days equal in glory to his great anceſter Bego
furbeck. We complimented fometime, before he took
me into a ſmall refectory in the garden, and gave me
fome of his ſort of wine, which I found was loaded
with ramorn, and ſome dried and moiſt ſweetmeats.
Ile told me, I had a piece of ceremony to go througli,
after which, he hoped to have me all to himſelf. I told
bim, whatever forms of ſtate were cuſtomary, they be-
come neceffary, and I fould obey him.
His majeſty then called one of the perſons in wait-
ence, ordered him to conduct me thither forthwith.
FOLLOWING my guide, after a long walk through a
fort of piazza, we cntered under a ftately arch curiouf-
ly carved, into a very ſpacious room, lighted with infi.
nite numbers of globe-lamips; where he deſired me to
fit down on a round ſtone pedeſtal covered with leaves,
and all round the ſides of it, were running foliages ex•
quifitely wrought ; on the walls were carved figures of
glum,ms in ſeveral actions, but chiefly in battle, or other
9
warlike exerciſes, in alto relievo, very bold; with other
devices interſpersed. I ſat down, having firil paid my
fubmiſſion to the throne, and to the ſeveral Colambs
who fut on the king's rigiit and left, duwn the lides of
the room.
bine
원
​PE T E R WILKINS.
77
:: The perſon thien who introduced nie, going into the
middle of the room, ſpoke to this effect: Mighty king,
' and you honourable lords his Colambs, here is preſent
*the glumm Peter of Grandevolet; I wait your com-
*mauds, where to diſpoſe him.'
Then the king, and all the Cofambs ariſing, another
perfon flopped forth, and looking at me, for I was
ſtanding; glumm Peter of Grandevolet, ſays he, I aia
to fignify to you, that the mighty kirg Georigetti, and
I his honourable Colambs, congratulate your arrival
in Norrunbdfgrlutt, and have commanded me to give
you rank according to your merit. Then the king and
Colambs ſat down, and I was led to the king's right
hani, and placed on the ſame fone with, but at fline
ſmall diílance from, his majefly.
The king then told me the great pleaſure I had done
hiin and the Colambs, in my fo fpeedy arrival upon
their meffige; but ſaid, he would give me no further
trouble now, than to k.ow how I choſe to be ſerved;
and deſired me to give orders to a bath, he would ſend
to me, for whatever I wanted; and then giving orders
to a baſh to ſhew me my lodgings, I was permitted to
retire to refreſh myfelf.
I was then conducted to my apartment, up a flop-
ing flight of ſtone, very long, with a vaſt arch over my
head; I believe it might be fitty paces long at leaſt,
but being a very broad eaſy aſſent, and ſmooth, it was
not in the leaſt fatiguing. All the way. I went were
the ſame fort of globe lights as in the audience room,
The Itair.cafe, if I may call it ſo, it anſwering the
fime purpoſe, was most beautifully carved, both lides
and bop; at length I came into a very large gallery; at
:
G 3
73
THE LIFE OF
leaſt fourícore paces iong, and about twenty broad; on
Cich ſide of which havɔg the ſame globes. At the tur-
ther end of this gallery, I entered by an arcb, very
narrow, but moſt neatly wrought into an oval room ;
in the middle of this room, on the right hand, was ano-
ther finall neat arch-ways entering through wbich
about ten paces, there was two ſmaller arches to the
right and left, and within then, with an eaſy aſcent of
about three paces, yon came to a fiat trough of ſtone,
fix or ſeven feet long, and about the ſame width ; the fe
I underſtood by my bath, were the beds to lie on. I aik-
ed him, if they were used to lie on the bare ftune. He
told me fome did but he had orders tu lye me on
doffee [fofts] ; and preſently up came four fellow's with
greatmats, as I took tliein fur by my globe-light, full
of fomething, which by their fo eaſily carrying to great
a bulk, 1 perceived was very light. They pitched it
down upon my ſtone bedolead, and firit with great
ſticks, and then with finall fwitílies having beat it
foundiy, retired.
WHILST I looked about at the oddity of the place,
+ I found my balh was gone 100. Su, fays 1, 4 göne
I tuprofe they intend I' fhiall now go to bed. then
welt mio my bed-chamber, for there were globe 'ligtits
there too, and obſerving my bed lay full four icer above
the itone, an: floping higher to the files and head, I
went to feel what it was, but laying' ny hand upon it,
it was fo foft, I could feel no refilatre till I had prefied
ji fome way; an it lay ſo light, that ä Hy muſt have
fiunk upon it. Well, thinks I, what if I never lay thus
beforo, I believe I have laid as bad.
I TH*N took # turn into my oval room again, and
obſerved the floor, fides, and all was ſtone, as ſinooth
PETER WIL KINS. 79
as poſſible, but not poliſhed; and the walls and ceiling
and in thort every place, where they could be orna-
inental were well adorned with carvings, as can be
conceived. ibi ini?
THOUGH no body came near me, yet I did not
care to be too inquiſitive all at once, but I longed to
know what they burnt in the globes, which gave to
fieady a light, and yet ſeemed to be encloſed quite
round, top and ſides, without any vent hole for the
fmoke to evaporate. Surely thinks I, they are a dulliſh
glaſs, for they hung almoſt above my touch, and must
be exceeding hot with the fire lo encloſed, and have
fome ſmall vent hole, though I cannot fce it. Then
standing on a tip-toe to feel, it Itruck quite cold to my
finger ; but I could only reach to touch that, or any of
the reſt, being all of one height.
WHILST I was muſing thus, I heard the ſound of
voices coming along the gallery ; and prelently came a
train of ſervants, with as much vituals as an hundred
men could eat, and wines proportionable ; they ſet it
down at the upper end of the oval room, on a flat of
Itone, which on inaking the room had been left in the
upper bend of the oval, quite croſs it, about table high,
for that purpoſe. Theſe eatables, fuch as were liquid,
or had fauces to them, were ferved up in a fort of grey
Itone bowls; but the dry where brought in neat wood-
en baſkets of twig-work.
>
The ſervants all retiring into the gallery, except
my baſh, I aſked him if any body was to eat with me;
he told me no.
I wonder, ſays I, they ſhould ſend me
So much then. He replied it was the allowance of my
ed' me,
court.
So.
80 The L-1 F E OF
appartment, by his majelty's orders; which filenc-
I BELIEVE there were twenty different things on
the table, inſoniuch, that I did not know where to be.
gin, and heartily wiſhed for an excuſe to get rid of
iny
baſh, wlio ſtood cloſe at my elbow, that I might have
ſmelt, and tafted, before I helped myſelf to any thing :
for I knew not what any one thing was.
In this perplexity, I alked my baſh what poft he was
m under his majeſty ? He ſaid one of the fifty baflies,
appointed to be near the king's favourites when at
And pray, faid I, are you the perſon to attend
me? He was, he faid, the principal to wait on my per-
fon; but there were at leaſt ſixty others, who had dif-
ferent offices in this appartment. I would be glad, ſaid
1, to know your name, that I may the more readily
ſpeak to you. He told me his name was Quilly. Then
pray Quilly, ſays I, do you know what is become of my
baggage and my chair? I found, though he gueſled at
my baggage, he was puzzled at the name of chair ; my
feat ? ſays I, O, I underſtand yon, ſays he Then pray,
will you go bring me word of thein, and ſee them
brougl.t lafe up into the gallery. He tripped away in
but I had ſcarce turned any of my viands over, before
I found he had but ſtepped into the gallery, to ſend
ſome of the idle fellows, in waiting there ; and this puta
ing me to a nonplus, Quilly, ſays I, you know I am a
Itranger here, and as different countries have different
ways and cuſtoms; as well of dreſſing their entables as
other things, and theſe diſhes being dreſſed contrary to
my cuſtom, I diall be glad if you will name fome of
| me, yes
PETER WILKINS. 81
them to me that I may know them when I ſee them
again.
QUILLY began with this, and run on to that, which
was, a fine çiſh; and the other, few but the king have
at their tables ; and here, ſays he, is a diſh of padli ;
and there Hold, hold, ſays I, Quilly, let us try
theſe firſt, before you proceed; for I remembered
my grotto they all eat my fish for patfi, and 1 cut a
ſlice of it, for I always carried my claſp-knife in my
pocket, and they had no ſuch thing there, and laying it
on a round cake I took for my trencher, I 'taſted it,
and found it ſo, to my apprehenſion, in the palate ; but
it did not look or flake like fiſh, as I obſerved by the
Slices they had cut it into , for all the victuals was ju long
flices ready to bite at. I aſked him if theſe things were
not
of all cut, and with what ? for I underſtood they had
no knives, fhewing him mine. He ſaid, the cook cut
it with a tharp itone. I then aſked him the names of
ſeveral other things, and at laſt he came to crullmott;
which having heard of before, I now taſted, and could
have ſworn it had been a haſhed fowl. I aſked him, if
wards the bottoms of the mountains there were abund.
ance of crullmott-trees. No, no, ſays I, not trees; I
mean a fowls, birds. I do not know what they are, ſaid
he, but theſe crullmotts grow on very large trees.
In.
deed, I did not know yet what I was at; but, ſays I, if
your fowls do, ſure your fish do not grow on trees too.
We liave none of them, ſays he, in this country. Why,
ſays I, it is but this moment I taſted one.
I do not
know then, ſays he, where the cook got it. Why here,
ſaysł, what you call patli, I call filh. Ay, patſi, ſays
hie, grows upon a buſh in the ſame woods. Well done
ſays !, this is the firſt country I was ever in, where the.
to-
ot
THE
LIFE OF
? O
leave you.
very well.
you
fish and fowl grew on trees; it is ten to one but I meet
with an ox growing on ſome tree by the tail, before I
her pickings, made up a very good meal; and putting
my knife into my pocket, deſired ſomething to drink.
My baſh aſked me what I pleaſed to have. I told him,
any thing to take a good draught of. Then he-filled
me a bot (thell) of wine, very well taſted, thongh too
ſweet for meals ; but putting ſome water to it, it did
My meſſengers being returned, and having ſet all
my things in the gallery ; I deſired Quilly to let the
victuals be taken away. Upon which there came more
ſervants than diſhes, who took all at once
took all at once ; but ſome
wine and water I deſired might remain,
I TOLD Qnilly, I ſaw there were two beds, who are
they for? ſays I. One for you, and one for ine, ſays hes
for we baſhes never leave the king's favourites. Pray
Quilly, ſays I, what is the meaning that to the fem
véral pooins I have been in there is never a doon?
Door! ſays he, I do not know that. What, ſays I, do
not you ſhut you rooms at night ? No, no ; fhng at night!
I never heard of that. I believe, ſays I, Quilly, it is
almoſt bed-time, is it not! No, no, ſays Quilly, tlie
in this country, when you ſhould lie down, and
riſe ? for my wife lias told me you have no clocks. No,
no clocks, ſays he. Then, ſays I, does every one rife
and lie down when they pleaſe ? or do you all lie down,
and all riſe together about the ſame time? O, ſays
Quilly, you will hear the gripſack preſently, there are
when
P E T E R WILKINS.
83
ſeveral gluinms, who take it by turns to found it for
relt; and then we know it is time to lie down; and
when they found it again, we know it is time to riſe.
And afterwards I found theſe people gireſſed the time,
being twelve hours between found and found, ſo well,
that there was but few minutes variation at any time,
between them and my watch ; and I ſet my watch to
go from their ſoundings at ſix o'clock.
I FOUND myſelf pretty much fatigued after my
journey for though I had only to fit ftill, yet the ex.
ceffive velocity of fucli an unuſual motion (trained every
muſcle as much as the hardest labour : For you may
imagine, I could not at firſt be without my fears upon.
ever ſo ſmall a variation of my chair ; which though
I could not poſlibly by my own inclination one way or
other rectify: yet a natural propenſity to a perpendi-
cular ſtation, involuntarily byaſſes one to incline this or
that way in order to preſerve it : And then, at firſt,
my breath being ready to fail me in proportion to the
celerity of the flight, and to my own apprehenſions ;
and being upon that exerciſe near thirty hours, and
without fleep for almoſt forty, you may judge I want-
ed reft; ſo I told Quilly I would lie down, and ordered
him not to diſturb me till I waked of myſelf.
I COULD not prevent the officiouſneſs of my valet, to
put me to bed, and cover me with the down, or what-
ever it was; for having no fheets, I pulled off nothing
but my coat, wig, and thoes, and putting on my flannel
night-cap, Ilaid me down.
Rombons olig
oli heyat
olar
DOPO
*
84
THE LIFE OF
..
CH A P.
X.
The king's apartments deſcribed; is introduced in the
king ; d moucheratt called; his diſcourſe with the king
about religion.
I
HAVE known fome travellers ro peculiar in their
taſte, as not to be able to ſleep in a ſtrange lodging;
bat thanks to my' kind ſtars, tħat did not prove my caſe ;
for having looked on my watch when I went to bed,
as I call it, and finding it was down, I wound it up, and
obſerved it begair to go at about three o'clock, whether
day or might it matters not; and when I waked it was
paſt nine, fo that I know I had ſlept eighteen hours ;
and finding that a very reaſonable refreſhment, and my-
felf very hungry, I told Quilly to get me my breakfait.
QUILLY told me his majeſty had been to viſit me, but
would not have me difturbed. I begged him to diſpatch
my breakfaſt as foon as poſſible, and let me have ſome
water for my hands, he ordered the gallery-waiters, and
every thing came immediately.
My breakfaſt was a brown liquid, with a ſort of ſeeds
or grain in it, very ſweet and good; but the fear of
the king's return, before I was ready for him, prevent-
ed my inquiring into what it was: So having finiſhed
it, and waſhed my hands, Quilly preſented me a towel,
which looked like an unbleached coarſe linen, but was
very ſoft and ſpungy ; and I found afterwards was
made of threads of bark, fripped from ſome tree.
I
PE T E R WILKINS,
85
put on my brown ſuit, ſword and long wig, and ſent
Quilly to know when it was his majetty's pleaſure I
ſhould wait upon him.
I had been ſo much uled to lamp light in my grotto,
that the lights of this gloomy manfion did not ſeem fo
unuſual a thing to me, as they would have done to a
ſtranger. The king ſent me word he would admit ine
immediately, and Quilly was my conductor to his ma-
jeſty's apartinent,
We paſſed through the gallery, at the further end
of which was a very beautiful arch, even with the
ſtair-caſe, through which Quilly led me into a large
guard-room, wherein were above one hundred glumas
poſted in ranks, with their pikes in hand, fome headed
with ſharp-pointed ſtone, and others with ſtone globes;
paſſing through theſe, we entered another gallery as long
as that to my appartment; then unter another arch we
came into a ſmall ſquare rooin, carved exceeding fine;
on the right and left of which were two other arch-
ways, leading into noſt noble rooms, but we only faw
them, pafling quite croſs the little room through an
arch that fronted us, into a ſmall gallery of prodigious
height ; at the further end of which Quilly turning aſide
a mat, introduced and left me in one of the moſt beau-
tiful places in the univerſe, where neither ſeeing nor
hearing any body ftir, I employed myſelf in viewing
the magnificence of the place, and could, as I then
thought, have feaſted my eye with variety for a
twelve-month. I paced it over one hundred and thir-
ty of my paces long, and ninety-ſix broad; there were
arches in the middle of each fide, and in the middle of
each end : The arch-ceiling could not be leſs than the
breadth of the room, and covered with the moſt de.
VOL. II,
H
7
86
A
THE LIFE OF
liglıtful carvings, from whence hung globe lights ini.
nulnerable, but ſeemingly without order, which I
thought appeared the more beautiful on that account.
In the center of the room hung a prodigious cluſter of
the ſame lights, ſo diſpoſed as to repreſent one great
fight ; and there where ſeveral rows of the fame lights
Hung round the room, one row above another at pro-
per diſtances; thefe lights repreſented to me the Atars,
with the moon in the middle of them; and after I came
to be better acquainted with the country, I perceived
tlie lights were to repreſent the fouthern conſtellations.
The arch-ways were carved with the fineſt devices
imaginable, gigantic glumms fupporting on each fide the
pediments. At every ten paces, all along the fides
and ends, aroſe columits, each upon a broad ſquare
báſe admirably carved'; theſe reached to the cornice,
or bare of the arched ceiling, quite round the room.
On the pannels between each colunin were carved the
différent battles, and moſt remarkable atchievements of
Begfiirbeck hiniſelf. Over the arch I entered at, was
the ſtatue of Begfurbeck, and over the oppoſite areli
the old prophetic ragam. In the middle of the room
ftood a long ftone table, length ways, moll exquiſitely
earved, almoſt the length of the rooni, except where
it wás divided in the middle, about the breadth of the
arch-ways, in order for a paſſage from one arch to
the other. In fhort, to deſcribe this one room particu.
larly, would make a volume of itſelf.
al
I STAID here a full hour and half, wondering why
no body came to me ; rat lengtheturning about, ch faw
two glumms coming towards me, and having received
their compliments, they defined me to walk in to the
king. We pasſed through another middling room, and
king up a inat at the further ſide of it, I was conduct-
PETER WILKINS. 87
ed in where his majeſty was ſitting with arother
glumm. They both aroſe at my entrance, and calling
me their father, and leading me, one by each hand,
obliged me to ſit down between them.
AFTER ſome compliments about my journey, and ac.
conmodation ſince, the king told me I had not waited
ſo long without, but he had fome urgent diſpatches to
make, and as he choſe to have me in private with him,
he imagired, he ſaid, I would Le able to divert myſelf
in tlie bolke [great hall, or faloon). I declared I had
never ſeen any thing like it for grandeur and magnifi-
cence before ; but the beauty of the ſculpture, and dir.
poſition of the lights, were moſt exquiſite.
ALL this while I felt the other glumm handling my
long wig, and feeling whether it grew to my head, or
what it was; for he had by this time got
his finger
under the caul, and was pulling myhir down : When
I turning about my head, glumum Peter, fays the king,
do not be uneaſy, the ragam will do you no hurt, it is
oaly to ſatisfy his curiolity; and I choſe to have the
ragam here, that we may more leiſurely adviſe with
you what courſe to take in the preſent exigencies of
ny ſtate. I lave fully heard the ſtory of your travels
froin my Colambs, and we have returned thanks to the
great iinage for bringing you, after fo many hazards
and deliverances, fafe to my dominions for our
defence.
* The ragam defired to know whether all that hair,
meaning my wig, grew upon my head, or not. I told
liim no, it was a covering only, to put on occaſionally ;
but that hair did grow upon my head, and pulling off
'my wig, 1 lbewed them. The ragam then aſked me if
Il 2
88
11THE L VF E OF 19
I had hair, of my own growing under that to, meaning
my beard, which he then had in abis hand, for their
gluinms have no beards ; but told him that grew
there of itſelf. O parly puly! [fweet image] ſays the
ragam, riſing up and fmiting his hands together, it is
he, it is het bou
PRAY, fays I, ragam, who is this puly you ſpeak of?
It is the image, ſays he, of the great Collwarr. Who is
that says: I, Why, be that made the world, ſays lie. And
pray, Tays I, what did this image make! 0, fays he,
we made the image. And pray, ſays I, cannot you
break it again. Yes, ſays he if we had a mind to te.
ftruck dead we might ; for that would be the immedi-
ate conſequence of ſuch an attempt, nay of but holding
up a finger againſt it in contempt. Pray, ſays I, did
ever any person die that way? No, ſays he, no one
ever durft preſume to do it. Then perhaps, faid I, up-
on trial, the punihment you ſpeak of might not be the
conſequence of ſuch an attempt. Pray, ſays I, wliat:
makes Collwars have f great a kindneſs for that image ?
Becauſe, fays lie, it is his very likeneſs, and he gives
him all he alks for us : for we only aſk him. Why,
ſays he, it is the image that has brought you aintongit us."
LDID not then think it a proper time to advance the
contrary to the perſon I then had to do with, as I was
ſure it would have done no good; for a prieſt is only
to be convinced by the ſtrongeſt party ; fo I deferred
my argument on that head to a' fitter opportunity.
Most admirable Peter, ſays the king, you, you are
the glumm we depend upon to fulfil an ancient predic-
tion delivered by a venerable ragam. If you will, Ra-
gam 1. O. fhall repeat it to you, and therein you will be
PETER WILKINS. 89
able to diſcern yourſelf plainly deſcribed, in not only
funilar, but the expreſs words 1 myſelf, from your
ſtory ſhould defcribe you in.
In good earneſt, I had from divers circumſtances
concluded, that I might be the perſon ; and reſolved, as
I thought I had the beſt handle in the world for it from
the prediction, to do what I could in the affair of re-
ligion, by fair means or ſtratagem, for I was ſenſible
my own single force would not do it, before I began to
Mew myſelf in their cauſe, or elſe to defert them; and
having had a ſmall hint from Nafgig of what the old
ragam's deſign was in part, and which I approved of,
1. propofed to add what elſe was neceffary, as part of
liis deliga, if his propofals had been approved of.
I TOLD the king I would excuſe the ragam the repe.
rition of the prediction, as I had partly been informed
of it by Nafgig; and that conceiving myſelf, as he did,
to be the perſon predicted of by the ragam, I had the
more readily ſet out on this expedition, which nothing
but the hopes of performing ſo great a good could have
prevailed with me to undertake ; and I did not doubt,
with God's bleſſing, to accompliſh it.
.
The king grew exceeding joyons at what I ſaid, and
told me he would call a moucheratt, at which all his
Colambs ſhould attend to have their advice, and then
we would proceed to action; and ordered the ragam
to let it be for the ſixth (láy, and in the mean time that
he and his brethren ſhould, day and night, implore the
image to guide their deliberations.
H
The ragam being gone, I told the king I had fome.
thing to impart to him, in which it was my duty to 'obs
H 3
SO
THE L I F H OF
tain his majeſty's fentiments before I appeared publicly
ádo thre munchberat. He defining me to i poceed; I
told him I had been fumetime i confidering the old rab
gam's prediction, with the occafion of it ; and, fays 1,
it is plain to me, that all thefe miſchiefs have befallen
you for neglect of the ragan's propoſal concerning reli-
gion ; as I underttand your great anceſtor would have
come into it, and would have had his people done fo
199, but for the nagams, who hiudered itába 1,441911)
You find, ſays 1 by your traditjonal hiſtory, that
Beglurpeck lived long, and reigned glorioutlys and I
would aim at making you as proſperous as he was, and
infinitely more happy, not only in outward fplendour
here, but in great glory hereafter,
PERCEIVING that my diſcourſe had quickened the
king's attention ; ſays I, I muſt let your majetty know
it is the old ragam's plan 1 muſt proceed upon in every
branch of it. Why, ſays the king, he would have abo-
liſhed our worſhip of the image. And fo would I, ſays
I; nay, not only would, but muſt and will, before I en
gagº myſelf in your deliverance; and then with the
only af Rance of the great Collwarr, whom I adore,
and whom you muſt too, if you expect any ſervice
from me; I do not doubt to prevail.
Your majeſty fees, ſays I, in few words, I have
been very plain with you, and I deſire you in as con-
ciſe and plain a manner to anſwer me, what are your
thoughts on this liçad; for I can ſay no more till i
hear them.
The king ſeeing me ſo peremptory, glumm Peter,
ſays he, looking about to ſee no one was near, I have
PE TE RWI L K IN S.
too much Senſe to imagine our image can do either good
or hurt; for if it could have done us good, why would
it not in our greateſt difrels; now near two hundred
years paft? Fortniy own part I put no truit in it, mor
did my famous anceſtor the great Begſurbeck; but here
is my difficulty, where to chooſe another object of
worſhip ; for I perceive by mylelf, mankind mult,
through natural impulſe, look to ſomewhat ſtill above
theni, as a child does to his father, from whom he hopes
for, and expects ſuccour in his difficulties; and though
the father be not able to affiſt him, ftill he looks to him :
And therefore, I ſay, we muſt have another before we
can part with this, or the people, inſtead of the part
who have been in the defection, will all defert me;
for they are eaſy now in hopes of help from the image,
and every little gleam of ſucceſs is attributed to it : But
for the diſadvantages we receive, the ragams charge
then on the peoples not praying, and paying fuflicient-
ly; which they, poor ſouls ! knowing in their conſci-
elices to be true enough,' are willing rather, as they
are bid, to take the blame upon themſelves, than to
ſuffer the leaſt to fall on the image.
ALL this, ſays the king, I am fenfible of ; but ſhould
I tell them fo, my life muſt pay for it; for the ragams
would bring fome meſſage from the image againſt me,
to defert or murder me ; and then happy would be the
firſt man who could begin the miſchief, which the reſt
would foon follow.
name
This fo frank and unexpected declaration gave me
great confidence in the king; and I told hiin, if that
was his opinion, le miglit leave the rest to me, I
would ſo manage it that the thing hould be brought
92
THE LIFE OF
{
about' by my means; and I would then fatisfy all-his
fcruples, and make him a flouriſhing princea, But }
could 110t help reflecting with myſelf, how nearly this
diftant prince, and his Itate, copied fome of my neigh-
Lours in Europe.
5
C Η Α Ρ.
XI.
Peter's reflections on what he was to perform ; fertles the
izzethod of it, bis advice to his ſon and daugiter; globe
lights living creaturex, takes Maleck into his ſervice;
Nalgig diſcovers to Icter a plot at court: revolt of
Gauningrunt.
HAVING now fully entered into the ſpirit of the
buſineſs with my own good liking, I was deter:
mined to puſh it vigorouſly, or periſh in the attempte,
Have I, ſays I, fo large a field before me now to ma-
nifeſt
my Maker in to a whole nation, and under his
own call, and to fulfil their own prediction too ; and
ſhall I fhrink at the poſſible danger ! Or may there not
rather be no probability of danger in it! The nation
is in diſtreſs, the readier therefore to try any reinedy to
for help: Their image has ſtood idle two hundred vi
years; there has been an old prophecy, or at leaſt ifgs
not true, as firmly believed to be true as if it was foi
and this, in regard to the people, anſwers in all read
fpects as well. But why ſhould it not be true?. It is
better atteſted by the frequent repetition, from the pris
ginal delivery to this time, than are many traditions I
PETER WIL KIN S. 93
over, may work a miracle it is true, but will not ex.
therefore I wouat e.
have leard of amongst, us chriſtians, which have come
out fpick and fpat new from the repoſitories of the
learned, of twelve, or fifteen hundred years old, little
the worſe for lying by a though they are not pretended
to have ſeen light all that time, and are undoubted
verities the moment they receive the grand fanilion.
Then, if any means but fraud or force can gain ſo large
a territory to the truth, and I am the only perſon
can introduce it, Thall not I endeavour it ? Yes, ſurely;
but I am not excluded all advantages neither, for all
the works of providence are brought to paſs by appoint-
ed neans: And indeed was it other wife, what could
we call providence ? For a peremptory fiat, and it is
hibit the proceedings of providence. Therefore let me
conſider in a prudential way how to proceed to the
execution of what I am tò fet about ; and guide ine,
providence ! I befeech you, to the end.
Upon the beſt deliberation I could take, I came to
the following reſolutions: Firſt, to infift on the aboli-
tion of the iinage worſhip, and to introduce true reli-
gion by the fittelt means I could find opportunity for.
SECONDLY, as the revolters had been one people
with thoſe I would ſerve, and had this prediction
amongſt thein too, and were intereſted in it, in hopes
of its diftant accompliſhment : So if they came proper-
ly to the knowledge, that the perſon prediction of had
appeared, and was ready for execution of liis purpoſes,
it muſt ſtagger their fidelity io their new maſter 3- ando
bos
THIRD 1y, that I would not march till I was in con- 5
dition not eaſily to be repulſed; for that would break
94
"TH€ LIF E6F
ܐܳܡ
both the hopes and hearts of my party, and deſtroy my
religious ſcheme ; and therefore I would get ſome of
my cannon.
1879 65 11967 579 ; at lyst YTWOT
FOURTHLY; that I would go to the war in my fi
; fly.
ing chair, and train up a guard for my perſon with
piſtols and cutlaſſes,
22
THEŞE refolutions I kept to myſelf, till the mou.
cheratt was over, to ſee firſt how matters would turn
out there.
WHILST I waited for the approaching moucheratt,
my fon Tommy and daughter Hallycarnie paid their
duties to me.
It is ſtrange how ſoon young minds are
tainted by bad company. I found them both very glad
to ſee me, for every body, they ſaid, told them I was
to be their deliverer. They had buth got the prophe-
cy by heart, and mentioned the image with all the af.
fection of natural fubjcéts. The moment Tommy ſpoke
of it to me; hold, ſays I, young man, what is become
of thoſe good principles I took ſo much pains to
you in
in Has all my concern for your ſalvation been
thrown away upon you? Are you become a reprobate?
What! an apoftate from the faith you inherited by
birth right? Is the God I have ſo often declared to.
you, a wooden one ? Anſwer me, or never fee my
face more.
ground
The child was extremely confounded to fce me
look fo fevere, and hear me ſpeak to harſh to himin-
deed father, ſays he, I did not willingly offend, or de
fign to fhew any particnlar tegurd to the image ; Yut,
thanks to you, I have none; but what I fuid was only
PE T E R WILKINS.
95
common diſcourſe in every body's mouth ; I meant nei.
ther good or harm by it.
Tommy, ſays I, it is a great fault to run into an
error, though in company of multitudes; and where a
perſon's principle is found at bottom, and founded upon
reaſon
on, no numbers ought to ſhake it. You are young, ,
therefore hearken to me ; and you, Hallycarnie, what-
ever you fall ſee done by the people of this country,
in the worſhip of this idol, do not you imitate it, do not
you join in it. Keep the found leffons I liave preached
to you in mind; and upon every attempt of the ragams,
or any other, to draw you aſide to their worſhip, or
even to ſpeak or act the leaſt thing in praiſe of this
idol, think of me, and my words; pay your adoration
to the Supreme Father of ſpirits only, and to no wood.
en, ſtone, or earthen deity whatſoever. *****
The children wept very heartily, and both promiſed
me to remember and do as I had told them.
BEING now in my oval chamber, and alone with my
children, I had a mind to be informed of ſome things
I was almoſt aſhamed to ask Quilly. Tommy, ſays I,
what ſort of fire do they keep in theſe globes ? And
what are they made of? Dadly, ſays he, yonder is
the man ſhifting them, you may go and ſee. Being
Ņery curious to ſee how he did it
, I werkt to him ; as I
came near him, he ſeemed to have ſomething all fire on
bis arm. What has the man got there, ſays 1! Only
ſweecoes, lays Tommy By this time I came up to
him: Friend, ſays I, what are you about ? Shifting the
{weecoes, fir, ſays he, to feed them. What oil do you
feed with, ſays 1? Oil! ſays he, they will not eat oil;
96
THE LIFE OF
that would kill them all. Why, ſays I, my lamp is
fed with oil.
So turning
TOMMY could lcarce help laughing himſelf; but for
fear the ſervant fhould do fo too, pulled me by the
Neeve, and deſired me to ſay no more.
away with him ; Daddy, ſays he, it is not oil that
gives this light, but ſweecoes, a living creature ; he has
got his baſket full, and is taking the old ones out to
feed them, and putting new ones in ; they fhift them
every half day, and feed them. What, fays I, are all
thoſe infinite number of globes I ſee living creatures ?
No, ſays he, the globes are only the tranſparent thely
of a bot, like our calibafles, the light comes from the
ſweecoe within Has that man, ſays I, got any of
them! Yes, ſays he, you may ſee them; the king and
the Colambs, and indeed every man of note, has a place
to breed and feed them in. Pray let us go ſee them,
ſays I, for that is a curioſity indeed.
Tommy deſired the man to fhew me the ſweecoes;
fo he ſet down luis baſket, which was a very beautiful
reſemblance of a common ligler's baſket, with a handle
in the middle, and a diviſion under it, with flaps on
cach ſide to lift up and down. It was made of ſtraw
coloured finall twigs, neatly compacted, but fo light as
fcarce to be of any weight. Opening one of the lids, I
could make very little diſtinction of fubſtances, the bot.
tom ſeeming all over of a quite white colour I look.
ing ſurpriſed at the light, the man took out one, and
would have put it into my hand ; but perceiving me hy
of it, he aſſured me it was one of the moſt innecent
things in the world: I then took it, and furveying
ît, it felt to my touch as ſmooth and cold as a piece of
ice. It was about as long as a large lobwon, but much
.
PETER WILKIN S. 97
thicker. The man feeing me admire the brightneſs
of its colour, told me that had done its duty, and was
going to be fed; but thoſe that were going upon duty
were much clearer ; and then opening the other lid,
thoſe appeared far exceeding the others in brightneſs,
and thickneſs too. I aſked what he fed them with ?
He ſaid leaves and fruit ; but graſs when he could get
it, which was not often, they were very fond of.
HAVING diſmiſſed my children, I ſent for Nafgig to
gain ſome intelligence I wanted to be informed of. The
moment I ſaw him, it came into my mind to inquite after
my new filgays. He ſaid the king granted my requeſt
at the firſt word. I told him then he had ſaved his ho.
nour with me, and I was obliged to him ; 'but, ſays 1,
you told me my bearers fhould be free too. They are
10, ſays he. Then there is one thing I want, ſays 1
and that is to ſee the ſecond bearer on my right hand
who came through without thifting. I have a fancy for
that fellow, fays I, to be about my perſon : I like him,
and if you can give him a good word, I ſhould be glad
My friend Peter, fays he, you are a man of penetra-
tion, though it ill becomes me to fay fo in regard of
perfons; but I can ſay that for him, if he likes you as
well as you feem to like him, he is the truſtieft fellow
in the world; but as he knows his own worth, lie would
not be fo to every body, I can tell you that. I do not
fear his difiking me, ſays I, for I make it my maxim
to do as I would be done by ; and if he is a man of ho-
nour, as you ſeem to ſay, he will do the ſame, and we
hall be ſoon agreed. But, ſays Nalgig, it being now
the fourth day ſince he was freed, he may be gone
home, perhapsi for he is not of our country, but of
VOL. II.
I
98
THE L I F E OF
minions
out of
tell you fofafety 1 will do it, if not I will
mount Alkoe. If Quilly can find him he will come ; ſo
he ordered Quilly to ſend for Maleck of mount Alkoe,
with orders to come to me.
We defcended from one diſcourſe to another, and at
length to King Georigetti's affairs; when Nafgig giving
a ligh, ah, Peter, fays he, we fliall loiter away our time
here till the enemy are upon our backs. There is ve.
nom in the grafs; I wiſh my good maſter is not betray-
ed. By whom? ſays I. By thoſe he little ſuſpects, ſays
he. Why, ſays 1, they tell me you are much in his
favour, if ſo, why do you ſuffer it? I believe, ſays Nal-
gig, I am in his favour, and may continue in it, if I
will join in meaſures to ruin him, but elſe I shall foon
be out of it. You tell me riddles, faid I. Theſe things,
fays he, a man talks with his head in his teeth. There
is danger in them, Peter; there is danger. You do not
fuſpect me, ſays 1, do you? No, ſays he, I know your
foul too well, but there are three perſons in theſe do-
i
'
his throne, or in hoximo. I am but lately in favour,
but have made as many obfervations, perhaps, as thoſe
who have been longer about the king.
NASGIC, ſays I, your concern proceeds from an hot
neſt heart ; do not ſtifle what you have to ſay ; if I can
council you with '
'I
PETER, ſays he, Georgetti was the only fon of a
well-beloved father, and afcended his throne ten year's
ago, on his deceaſe ; but Harlokin, the prince of the
revolters, whoſe head is never idle, finding that whil-
plers and baſe ſtories ſpread about did not hurt Geori.
getti, or withdraw his ſubjects affections, lias tried a
PETER WILKIN S.
99
means to make him undo himſelf. As how ſays I.
Why, ſaid hė, by cloſely playing his game he has got
one of his relations into the king's ſervice, than whom
he could never have choſen a fitter inſtrument. He by
degrees feeding the king's humour, and promiſing
Mountains, has puſhed into the beſt places in the king-
dom ; His name is Barbarſa, a moft inſolent man, who
has had the aſſurance to corrupt the king's miſtrefs, and
has prevailed and brought hier over to his intereſt, O
perfidy! ſays I, is it poſſible? Yes, ſays he, and more
than that, has drawn in, till now, an honeſt man, called
Nicor ; and it has been agreed between them to pro-
tract this war, till by their ſtratagems in procuring the
revolt of Gauingrunt, a very large and populous pro-
vince, and now the barrier between us and the rebels,
and two or three more places, they ſhall have per.
ſuaded Georigetti to Ay; and then Bárbarfa is to be
king, and Yaccombourſe his queen. A union is then to
be itruck between him and Harlokin, and peace made,
by reſtoring ſome of the ſurrendered provinces. And
upon the death of the firſt of them, or their iſſue, child,
leſs, the ſurvivor, or his iſſue, is to take the whole.
Tliey laugh at your uniting the dominions, and the old
prediction.
THESE, ſaid I, Nafgig, are ſerious things, and, as
you lay, are not lightly to be talked of; but Nalgig
know this, he that conceals them is a traitor. Can you
prove this? I have heard them fay fo, fays Nafgig.
How, ſays I, and not diſcover it? I am as anxious for
that as you can be, ſays he'; bụt for me to be caſiered;
flit, and ſent to Crafdoorpt, only for meaning well,
without power to perfect my good intentions, where
would be the benefit to my maſter or ine? When and
where did you hear this? fays I. Several, and ſeveral
I 2
100 THE LIFE
OK
er, whole
times, fays he, in my own bed. In your own bed, ſays
1?1 will tell you, fàys he, it fo happens that when I
reſt at the palace, as I am bound to do when on duty,
there is a particular bed for me : Now as the whole
palace is cut out of one folid rock, though Yaccoin-
bourſe’s apartment at the entrance is at a prodigious
diſtance from the entrance to mine, yet my bed, and
one in an inner apartment of hers, ftand cloſe together;
the partition indeed is ftone, but either from the thin-
neſs of it, or fome flaw, in it I have not yet diſcovered,
I can plainly hear every word that is ſpoken. And there
it is in their hours of dalliance, when they uſe this bed,
that I hear what I have now told you. Say nothing of
t, ſays I, but leave the iſſue to me.
By this time the meſſenger returned with Maleck,
and he and I fogn agreeing, I took him into my
ſervice.
I went to bed as uſual, but could get no reft; Naf
ed, however to be better informed, before I acqainted
the king of it. But riſing pretty early next morning,
the king came into my chamber leaning upon Barbarſa,
to tell me he had received an espreſs that Gavingrunt
had revolted, Peter, fays he, behøld a diſtreſſed mo.
narch,
, nay an undone monarch. Great fry fays Bare
barſa, you afflict yourſelf too much, here is Peter come
to aſſiſt you, and he will lettle all your concerns, never
fear. I eyed the man, and, though prejudice may hang
an honeſt perſon, found him a villain in his heart, for
even while he was forcing a feeling tone of affection;
he was ſtaring at my laced hat, and feather that lay on:
the ſeat, by which I was ſure nothing could be at a
greater diſtance than his heart and tongue. His thami
S
:?
PETER „WIL KINS. 101
for them
concern put me within a moment of ſiezing him in the
king's preſence ; but his majeſty, at that inſtant ſpeak
ing, diverted me.
mesto?
Before the king left me, I told him, having certain
propoſitions to make to the moucheratt next day, it
was poſſible they might require time to conſider of
them; wherefore it would be proper, at this critical
none, till this affair was over. The king ordered Bar,
barſa to ſee it was fo, and then we parted.
its printed CH A P. XII.
Hold a moucheratt; speeches of Ragams and Colambs ;
Peter Mittles religion ; informs the king of a plot ;
Sends Nalgig to the ſhip for cannon.
of
A TTENDING at the moucheratt to-day, I happen.
ed to be ſeated within two paces of the idol.
There was the moſt numerous aſſembly that had ever
been desen;' and when all was quiet, the king opened
with fignifying the revolt of Gauingrunt, the approach
the enemy; and no forces in the field to ſtop then.
This he ſet forth in terms fo moving, that the whole
afſembly were melted into fighs; till one of the Colambs
riſing up, fays he, His majetty hátlı fet forth Iris affairs
in ſuch a manner, and p ant ſatisfied a true one, that it
becomes us all to be vigilant. We all ſeem to have, and
I believe have great faith in the remedy this day to be
} ropoſed to us, in anſwer to our ancient prediction.
1.3
102
THE LIF ET OET 3
trebui
And as I doubt not boti glumm Peter is the man pfoil
doubt not, bạt through his manageinent; we shall till
receive help; but let us confider if we might not have
prevented theſe preſling evils, andle ſpecially this laſt, by
fpeedier preparations againftthemso What province,
or member of a ftate will not revolt to a numerous.
hoft just ready to devour them, if they can receive no
afhſtance from their head? forby my certain knowledge,
his majeſty had ordered this almoſt a year ago, and not
itian gøne yet. Can we expect Peter to go ſingly to
fight an army. Did your predi&tion fay he hould go
alone? No, he ſhall llay, that is, he and his army , what
is done by them being always attributed to their gene.
Yalo Inquire therefore intu your paft conduct, ferid
Peter your general, and truſt to the great image.
a
: His majeſty then faid, if there had been any remiff:
nefs in executing his commands, he believed it was
done with a view to his ſervice; but
it
a more proper op:
portunity might be found for an enquiry of that nature.
As for the preſent moucheratt, it was called folely to
propoſe to Peter the execution of the remaining part
of the prediction; or at leafl fych part of it, as feepis
DOW
@w or never, to wait its accompliſhmento bali tu gat"
8 65 gun wills 300 out bos UB. Owob 1st 96
HERE aroſe a ragam, and told the aſſembly in the
name of himſelf and brethren, That the prediction had
never yet been applicable to any one perſon till glumm
Peter arrivaliand that his fagacity of itſelf was a fuf.
ficient recommendation of him to the guidance of the
enterprizes and requeſted that, glumm Peter, might
forthwith be declared protector of the army, and fet
forward with it, that the state might receive ſafety.
and the great image its proper honour.
PE T E R WILK IN S.
103
I COULDI now hold out no longer, but ſtanding up,
made my ſpeech in the following manner, or very near
itv 49 Miglny, king, you reverend ragams, and honour.
* able Colambs with the good people of this auguſt af:
ſembly: I anv come hither, led by the force of your
own prediction, at the requeit of his majetty and the
ftates, at the peril of my life, to accompliſh things faid
( to be predicted of me glumm Peter. If then you
have a predictions if then your prediction deſcribes
me, and the circumſtances of theſe times ; it, confift-
ing of ſeveral parts, they ought ſeriouſly to be weigh-
ed, that I may koow when and where I am to begin
my operation ;, and when and where to leave off: For
« in predictions, the whole is to be accomplifhed as much
any member of it.'
6
as
It is ſaid, I shall destroy the traitor of the weft; I
'ain ready to enter upon it, ſettle the ancient limits.
of yonr monarchy; are you willing therefore that.
• ſhould be done ye.or nay? Then every one anſwer
ed yea.. And by common conſent, eſtablith what the
old ragam would have tauglit you.' Here the king
roſe up'; but Barbarla giving him à touch, for every
one waited to be guided by the voice of the ragams;
he ſat down again, and no one anſwering yea, I again
put the ſame queftion, and told them as it was their:
own concern, I would I have an anſwer before I pro-
ceeded. One of the rägams then roſe and ſaid, that
part of the prediction was too looſe to be relied on ; for
ig was to ſettle what he would have taught: Now who
knows, ſays he what he would have taught? The af
ſembly paufed a confiderable time and juſt as I was
opening my mouth to ſpeak, an old and venerable ra-
gam rofe ; ſays he, I am forry at my years to find the
truth wants an advocate ; my age and infirmities might
104
THE LIFE OF
well have excuſed me from fpeaking in this aſſembly;
fo many of my brethren being prefent, younger and
better qualified for that purpofe than myſelf; but as we
are upon a facred thing, and leaſt, as I find none of
theni care to declare the truth, il fhould alſo be thought
to conſent to its fuppreffion, if I fat filent and fuffered it
to be hid under a quibble: I muſt beg leave to be lieard
a few words. My brother who fpoke laft, fays the
words are too loofe, which ſay," and by common con.
« fent eſtabliſh what I would have taught;" but I beg
leave to think it far otherwiſe ; for we all know what
he would have taught, and the memory of that hath
been as exactly kept as the prediction : For how
could our anceſtors have oppoſed his do&trine, but from
hearing and diſapproving it ; And we all know, not on-
ly the prediction, but the doctrine hath been punctual.
ly handed down to us'; though woe be to us, we have
pot proclaimed it as we have the prediction, and let
me tell you, when you my brethren ſeverally come to
my years, and have but a fingle itep further to hoximo,
you will with you had taught it, as I do ; Who do believe
and approve it. simu 919 130 hpb06,
***99 90tino ?TIDOS bos 949 2501
The poor old man having ſpoke as long as his breath
and ſpirits would permit him, fat down and again
reſumed the queſtion, as I now thought on a much beto
ter foundation than before, and was immediately told
by another ragain, that there would be no end of the
affembly if we conſidered every point at once ; for we
might next go upon what countries we thould conquer,
and of whom to demand tribute, which would be deli
bating about the fruit, before the ſeed was fown. But
his opinion was, to go on and quell the rebellion, and
relture the monarchy, and then go upon the other
points.
PETER WILKINS. 105
I TOLD them if they made ſo light of the prediction,
as not to dechre publicly, ſince they knew it, what the
ragam would have taught; it ill became me to be more
zealous in their own concerns than they were them.
felves ; and I ſhould imagine there was very little
truth in any part of it; and would never hazard my
life for their fakes, who would not ſpeak the truth to
ſave the kingdom and defired leave of the states for
my departure ; for I was not a perſon I told them to be
cajoled into any thing. I undertook it at ifirit volunta-
rily; and no man conld, or ſhould compel me to it ; niy
life they might take, but my honour they ſhould never
Itain ; though I was aflured I could eaſily, with their
concurrence, complete all that related to them.
The ſenior, Colamb immediately riſing, deſired me
to have a little patience, and not to leave the affembly,
for I was going out, till I had heard him.
1
think
Here is, fays he, this day a thing ſtarted, which I
nk every whit as much concerns us all, and the bo-
dy, and every member of the people to know, as it
does Peter; and I am ſurprized, unleſs the preſent ra.
gams believe what their predeceffor would have tauglit
to bę, better than what they now teach, for nothing elſe
can make us conſent to it, that they ſhould ſcruple to
let us know it, and keep us ignorant, who are wor-
thippers as well as themielves, of any matter which fo
nearly concerns us to know.. I am for obliging the ra:
gams to declare the truth. If this be a true prediction,
all the relatives to it are trae; and I infift that we
hear it,
This ſpeech imboldened ſeveral others, and all the
populace fiding with the Colambs out of curioſity, cryed.
cut to know it,
106
THE LIFE OF
܀
PERCEIVING the ragams Itill huſh, 1 roſe and bec-
koning the populace to filence; Mighty king,
you honourable Colambs, and you good people,
ſays I, for it is to you I now ſpeak, hear me with at-
'tention. You think, perhaps, that the ſuppreſſion of
the truth by your ragams, (charged to their teeth by
the moſt reverend of their whole body, whoſe infirmi-
ties rendering him unable, though bis will is good, to
declare this ſecret to you,) will prevent the know-
ledge of that truth your old ragam would have taught;
* but you are miſtaken, and that you may know I do
not come here at a venture to try if I can relieve
you, but with an aſſurance of doing it if you conſent:
"I muſt let you know, from me, what the ragam would
' have taught. The ragam would have demoliſhed this
trumpery piece of dirt, this grimalkin, ſet out with
• horrid face and colour to fright children ; this, I ſay,
"he would have demoliſhed, being aſſured it could
neither do good or hurt, give joy or grief to any
* man, or ferve any other purpoſe wharfoever, but to
procure a maintenance to a ſet of men, who know
• much better than they dare to tell you. * Can any of
you believe this ſtupid piece of earth hears me?'
Some of the ragams cried Yes. And that he can re-
venge any affront I thall give him ?' Again, Yes to
be ſure. Let him then if he dare,' ſays I, whipping
out my cutlaſs, and with the backſide of it Itriking its
head off. This, ſays I, O glumms, is what the 'ra-
gam knew, and what I défy them to deny. Now,
ſays I, I will further ſhew you, to whom the old ragam
6 would have taught you to make your petitions, and
pay your adoration ; and that is to the Supreme
• Being, maker of heaven and earth, of us and all
things; who provides for us meat and drink, and all
things; by cauſing the earth, which he has made, to
6
6
6
6
PETER WILKIN S. 107
produce things neceſſary for our uſe. That Being
whom you have heard of by the name of Collwarr,
' and are taught, at preſent, to be afraid to ſpeak to.
And I appeal to your own hearts, if many of you
• have ever thought of him. Again, ſays 1, let any
thing in the ſhape of man, that gives himſelf leave to
conſider at all, only tell me, if what he can make,
' and does make with his own hands, hath not more
occaſion
alion to depend on him as its maker, than he on
that! Why then ſhould not we depend upon, and
pray to our Maker
our Maker ? diventand milen
6
2
ince
'You greatly miſtake me, O glumms, lays ), if you
imagine I would have all thoſe reverend men turned
out of employment as uſeleſs. No, I find they know
too much of what is valuable ; and therefore thoſe
who are willing to continue in the ſervice of the
mouch, and faithfully to teach you the old ragam's
doctrine, and ſuch further liglits of the great Being
as they ſhall hereafter receive, let them continue
your ragams ſtill; and let others be chofen, and train-
ed up in that doctrine.
***
Here the poor old man got up again with much dif-
ficulty, Mr Peter, ſays he, you are the man predicted
of, you have declared the old ragam’s mind, and all my
brethren know it.
11%
FINDING I had the populace on my ſide, for I did
stot doubt the king and Colambs. I put the queſtion to
the ragams: Reverend, ſays I, you ſee your predic-
tion this day about to be fulfilled ; for if it is a true
one, no force of man can withſtand it. You ſee
e your
image diſgraced ; you ſee, aud I appeal to you all for
the truth of it, that what the ragam would have
108 THE LIFE OF
e
taught, has without your aſſiſtance been diſcloſed. I
" therefore would have you the firſt to break the bon.
dage of idolatry, and turn to the true Collwarr; as it
6 will be ſo much glory to you. Will you, and which
* of you, from henceforth ſerve Collwarr, and no lon-
ger worſhip an idol ? Such of you as will do ſo, let them
6 continue in the mouch: If none of you will, it ſhall
* be my buſineſs to qualify a fufficient number of true
ragams, to form a fucceffion for that purpoſe. The
iſſue of this great affair, depends upon your anſwers. '
They waited fometime for a ſpokeſman to begin ; and
ſo ſoon as he was able to get up, the poor old ragam
ſaid, I will continue in it, and do all the little good I can;
and bleſſed be the day this prediction is fulfilled, to ſuc.
feen this. Then the reft of the ragams, one by one,
followed his example. And thus, with prodigious ac-
clamations both of the ragams and people, ended the
great affair of religion.
I now more and more believed the truth of the
pre-
diction ; and told them I ſhould have occaſion for ſeven
hundred men before I ſet out againſt the rebels; and
deſired that they might be commanded by Nafgig.
This was readily granted. I then told them, as I pur-
poſed to act nothing without their concurrence, I defi-
red the Colambs would remain in the city till I fat out,
that they might be readily called together.
I THEN deſired I might be quite private from com-
pany, till I departed
I TOOK Nafgig home with me, and when we came
there, my dear friend, fays he, what have you done to-
day! You have cruſhed a power hitherto immoveable ;
PE T E R WIL KI N $.
109
and I ſhall never more think any thing too difficult for
you to attempt. Nafgig, ſays I, I am glad it is over.
And now, ſays I, you muſt enter on a new employ ;
but firſt, can you provide me fifty honeſt faithful
glumms, for a particular expedition ? they muſt be fen-
fible, cloſe, and temporizing. He ſaid he would, and
come to me again.
I THEN deſired a private audience of the king :
who, on ſeeing me, began upon my ſucceſs at the
moucheratt. I told his majeſty, if I alone, and a ſtran-
ger, could gain ſuch influence there ; I might have had
much more, if he had joined me; eſpecially as he had
told me he gave no credit to the image : and that I
expected he would liave appeared on my ſide. Ah !
Peter, ſays he, monarchis neither fee, hear, or perceive
with their own eyes, ears, or underſtandings. I would
willingly have done it, but Barbarſa prevented me, by
aſſuring me it would be my ruin ; and as he is my bo•
fom friend, what reproaches much I have ſuffered, if it
had gone amiſs ? Nay, I will tell you ; that he and
Nicor are of opinion, that your coming hither, which
is looked upon by us all as ſuch a bleſſing, will one day
undo me: For, ſay they, though he may perforin what
you expect from him, it is not to be fuppofed he ſhould
ſuffer it to redound to you. No, ſay they, if he can do
theſe
great things, he can foon ſet you aſide. Thus,
though I have no doubt of you, is my ſpirit waſting
within me through perpetual fears and jealouſies; and I
cannot get theſe men, who knowing all my ſecrets are
feared by me, into my own way of thinking.
MIGHTÝ fir, fays I, do not think I came hither to
poffefs, but redreſs a kingdom. I lived far more to my
eaſe in my grotto, than I can in this palace ; but I now
VOL. II.
K
San
IIO THĘ LIFE OF
deſire you, drawing my ſword and putting it into his
hand, to pierce this heart's blood, and make yourſelf
eaſy in my death, rather than ſuffering me to ſurvive,
live in diſtruſt of me. No, great king, ſays I, it is not
I that would injure you; but, though I have been ſo
thort a time in your dominions, I find there are thoſe,
who would; and will too, unleſs you exert the ino-
narch and ſhake off thoſe harpies, which lying always
at your ear, are ever buzzing diſquiet and miſchief to
you. Peter, ſays he, what do you mean? ſure I have
not more traitors in my ſtate ? Your inajeſty has, ſays
1. How can you prove it ? ſays he. But pray inform
ine who they are! I camne not hither great king, ſays I,
to turn informer, but reformer; and ſo far as that is
neceſſary in order to this, I will give you ſatisfaction.
I only deſire you will wholly guide yourſelf by my di-
rection for three days; and you ſhall be able to help
yourſelf to all the information you can require, without
my telling you. In the mean time, appear no more
thoughtful than uſual, or in any other way alter your
accuſtomed habits.
Nasrig having ſent me the fifty men, I aſked i ein
if they were to be truſted, and if they could carefully
and artfully execute a commiſſion I had to charge them
with. They aſſured me they would, I toid ihem I
would let them into my delign, which would be the
beſt inſtructions I could give them, and let the manage-
ment alone to them.
My confidence in them made them twice as diligent
as all the particular directions in the world would
.
ed towns, and alſo the enemy's army, ſhould know that
the perſon ſo long ago predicted of was now at Bran.
2
PETER WILKIN S. ir
dleguarp, and had, as the firſt ſtep towards reducing
them, and killing the traitor Harlokin, already altered
their religion to the old ragam's plan ; and that they
had nothing now to expect but deſtruction to them.
ſelves, as ſoon as I appeared against them with my
unknown fire and ſmoke, which I always carried with
me ; and that the thing was looked upon to be as good
as done already at Brandleguarp ; and then te flip away
again unperceived. They all promiſed me exact per.
forinance, and went off.
NASGIG then coming in, I told him he was now tin-
der my command, and muſt take fix hundred glumis
with him to Graundevolet, tell Youwarkee to fhew him
my ſhip, and then he muſt bring me the things I had
deſcribed to her by the name of cannon ; he must bring
them by ropes, as I was brought ; and bring powder,
which ſhe would direct him to, and about fifty heavy
balls which lay in the room with the powder. I told
liim, if he thought he ſhould not have men enough, he
must take more; and muſt be as expeditious as was
conſiſtent with ſafety, I deſired him to tell You-
Warkee 1 hoped in a ſhort time to fend for her, and all.
the family, over to me.
And now Nafgig, fays I, my
orders art finiſhed ; but, ſays I, the king! I muſt affitt
that good man. I therefore want to know the parti-
cular times Barbarſa and Yaccombourſe uſually meet.
That, ſays he, is every night when ſhe is not with the
king; for he is exceſſive fond of her, and ſeldom lies
without her ; but whenever he does Barbarfa is admit.
ted to her. And how can I know, ſays I, when the
wiil, or will not lie with the king? When ſhe is to lie
with him, fays he, the king never ſups without her.
Now, ſays I, you muſt thew me your lodging, that I
inay find it in your abfence; and give orders to the
K 2
112 L F F EIof 11
THE THE
guard to let me, and whoever comes with me, enter at
any timeou (He then took me to his chamber, but I
paſſed through ſo many rooms, galleries, and paffages,
tha: I was ſure I ſhould never find it again, fo I alked
hiin if Maleck knew the way, and he affuring ine lie
did, I took my leave of hin, and he ſet out for Graun.
deyolet.
$
3
4
С Н А Р.
XIII.
The king hears Barbarfa and raccombeurſe diſcourſe on
the plot; they are impeached by Peter at a mouche-
ratt; condemned and executed; Nicor Yubmits, and is
releaſed.
I
HAD now ſeveral important irons in the fire, and
all to be ſtruck whilſt hot : There was the ſecuring
religion, fowing ſedition amongſt the enemy, tripping
12p the heels of two minifters, and a fhe favourite, and
tranſporting artillery through the air fome hundred
leagues ; either of which fajling, might have been of
excerding bad confequence; but as the affair of the
miniſters now lay next at hand, I entered upon that in
the following manner.
The king coining to me the next day, as by appoint-
ment; and having aſſured me he had hinted nothing to
any one, no not to Barbarſa, or Yaccombourſe, told me,
that Barbarfa had given orders for ſtopping Nalgig and
his men; and had perſuaded him not to be in fuch a
PE T E R WILKIN S.
113
on ;
hafte in ſuffering me to do as I pleaſed, but to ſhew
his authority, and keep me under. Says I, your majeſty's
fafety is fo near my heart, that even want of confidence
in me fhall not make me decline my endeavours to
ferve you. But have you ſuffered him to stop Nafgig?
No, fays he, Nafgig was gone fometime before he ſent.
O tir! ſays I, you do not half krow the worth of that
man ; but you thall hereafter, and will reward him ac-
cordingly. But now, fir, lays I, to what we meet up-
if
you will, as I told you, but comply with me for
three days, without aſking questions, I will thew. you
the greateſt traitors in your dominions, and put them
into your power too. He promiſed me again he would.
Then, ſir, lays I, you muſt not ſend to Yaccombourſe
to lup with you to-night. Nor lie with me? No, ſays I.
Pray what hurt cản ariſe to my aſfairs from her, ſays
he? Sir, ſays I, you sroinifed me to aik no queſtions.
Agreed, agreed, fays he. Then, ſays I, pleaſe to meet
me at Naiyig's lodgings without being perceived, if you
canl; at least without notice taken. Good ſays lie ; and
when you are there, fee or hear what you will you
must not fay a word till you are retired again; all
which the king engaging to perform, we parted till
evening:
I CALLED Maleck, and aſked if he knew the way to
Nalg!g's lodging. He told me very well; and the time
being come, he conducted me thither; where I had not
waited long before the king came, most of the court
being in bed. I deſired the king to ſtay in the outer
room till I went into the bed.chamber two or three
times, and I thought we muſt have put it off till another
night; but liſtening once again, I found they were
come ; fo I called the king and led him to the place ; in-
treating him, whatever he heard to keup his patience,
K 3
114
THE L I F EI OFTE
or he would ruin all. We firſt heard much amorous
diſcourſe between Barbarfa and Yaccombourſe, and
then the enſuing dialogues plens guldu 134 16231
rac. ny deareft Barbarfa, what was all that uproar
at the moucherait the other day ?
Bar Nothing, my love, but that mad fellow Peter,
who ſets up for a conjurer, and wants us all to dance
to his pipe.
***i; gizi ?*!
Yac, I heard he overcame the ragams at an argu.
ment about the image.
Bar. Why I do not know how that was but it was
the doating old ragam did their buſineſs; and truly the
king's fingers itched to be ou Peter's fide, but I gave
him a judicious nod, and you knuw he durit not dil-
pleaſe to dear a friend as I am, ha, ha, ha ; am not I a
fad fellow, my love, to talk ſo of my king?
*
Yac. He that wants but one ſtep to a throne, is al.
molt a king's fellow.
Bar. And that but a ſhort one too, my dear Yaccee;
but I muſt get rid of that Nafgig, though I think I have
almoſt ſpoiled him with the king too. I do not love
your thinking raſcals; that fellow thinks more than I
do, Yaccee.
Tac. He will never think to fo good purpoſe, I be-
lieve'; but how goes coulin Harlokin on, I find Gauin .
grunt is gone over.
Bar And fo fhall Bazin, Iftel, Pezele, and Ginkatt,
too, my dear, for I am at work there ; and then good
PETER WILKINS. 115
night, my poor king Georigetti ; thou thalt be adviſed
to fly, and I will keep the throne warm for thee. I
do not fee but king Barbarſa, and Queen Yaccombourſe,
found much better than Georigetti. Well, my dear,
whenever we come to fovereignty, which now can-
not be long, if Nicor has but played his part well, for
I have not had an account of his ſucceſs yet; I ſay,
when we come into power, never let us be above mind-
ing our own affairs, or ſuffer onrſelves to be led by the
noſe, as this poor inſignificant king does. For, in ſhort,
he may as well be a king of mats, as a king of fleſh, if
he will not uſe his faculties, but ſuffer me to make a
fool of him thus ; and I ſhould be a fool indeed to neg-
lect it, when he thinks it the greateſt piece of ſervice
I can do him.
rac. Come, come, my dear, let us enjoy ourſelves
like king and queen till we come to the dignity.
FINDING a pauſe, the king, who had admirably kept
his temper, even beyond iinagination, ſtole into the
onter room. Peter, fays he, I thank you, you have •
Mewn me myfelf. What fools are we kings ! in endea-
voaring to make others happy, how miſerable do, we
make ourſelves ! how eaſily are we deceived by the
deſigning flattery of thofe below us ? Ungrateful villain!
degenerate ſtrumpet! I hate you both. Peter, fays he,
give me your ſword; I will deſtroy them both in the
very act.
:
HOLD, ſir, ſays !, your majeſty has heard fufficient
to found a true judgment upon ; but kings hould not
be executioners, or act by paſſion and revenge ; but as
you would puniſh that in others, ſo carefully avoid it
yourſelf. You, who are in fo exalted a ſtation, as al-
116
THE LIFE OF
ſervants Quilly,
ways to;lave it in your power to punith a known crimo
in individuals, have not that neceffity to prompt you to
a violent act, that private perſons have to whom, it
may be difficult to obtait juítice. Therefore, my advice
is that you fummon the Colambs to morrow; when
Barbarfa and Nicor cannot fail to attend; and I would
likewiſe defire Yuccombourſe to be there, you having
great propoſals 10 made to the ftates, which you fall
want her to hear. I will in the mean time prepare the
fervants- under Quilly, and order Maleck with another
poflee to attend, as by your command, to execute your
orders given by nies and I myſelf will entpeach thoſe
bad perſons in public; and Nicor, if he will not inget
nuouſly confeſs what commiflion he was charged with
from Barbarfa, fall be put to the torture I direct, till he
dulcovers it.
The king was very well pleaſed with this method ;
And Maleck, to ſelect me fifty ſtout perſons, and to
wait to execute my orders on a ſignal given. So ſoon as
the affembly mét, I told them, ſince I had concerned
myſelf to their affairs, I had made it my buſineſs to
fearch into the scanfe of their calamities
3
and finding
ſome of the traitors were now approached, not only
near to, but even into the capital city ; his inajeſty had
therefore ordered me to ask their advice, what puniſh-
melit was adequate, in their judgments, to the crime of
conſpiring againſt him and the state, and lolding trea.
fonable correfpondence with lus enemies, under the
flev of his greatest friends and the idea that can
I STOPPED, and looking at Barbarfa, he turned as
pale as alhes, and was riſing to ſpeak; when the ſenior
1
PETER WILKIN S.
117
Colamb declared, If any ſuch thing could be made ap-
pear, the common puniſhment of Crafhdoorpt was too
trivial; but they deſerved to be droped alive, either in.
to hoximo, or mount Alkoe, The feveral Colambs all
declaring the ſame to be their judgment, and even thoſe
to be too mild for their deſerts, I then ſtept up to Bar.
barſa, who ſat on the king's left hand, as did Yaccom-
bourſe on his right ; and telling them and Nicor they
were all priſoners of ſtate ; I delivered Barbarſa and
Yaccombourſe in cuſtody to Quilly and his men, and
Nicor, to Maleck and his men ; ordering them into fe.
parate appartments, with ſtrict commands that neither
fhould ſpeak to the other, upon pain of the laſt pro-
nounced judgment.
BARBARSA would have ſpoke, and called out to the
king, begging hinn not to defert fo faithful a fervant,
for the inſinuations of fo vile a man as Peter. But the
king only told bim, the vile man would be made appear
preſently, and he hoped would meet his deferts.
I THEN ftood up, and told the aſſembly the whole of .
what we liad heard, how it firſt came to be diſcovered,
and that the king himſelf had been an ear witneſs of it ;
which the king confirming, the whole afſembly rang
with confufion; and revenge and indignation appeared
in every face.
I Then propoſed as we knew not what that ſecret
commiflion was which Nicor was charged with, having
enough againſt the reſt, that Nicor might be brought
forth ; and, upon refuſal to aplwer, be put to the
torture.
118 THE LIFE OF
I told him the ſafeſt way for his life, his honour, and
Nicor appearing before the aſſembly; I told him,
I was commanded by the king, to aſk him what com.
miſſion he was charged with by Barbarſa, and to whom.
orang
his country, was to make a true confeſſion at first; or
I had authority to put himn to the torture : For, as for
fitting and baniſhment, as they were too flight to atone
for his offence, he might reſt ſatisfied his would be of
another fort, if he heſitated at delivering the thing in
its full truth.
.
My prelude terrifying him; he openly confeſſed, that
his laſt commiſſion was to ſeveral towns, as from the
king, and with his gripſack, to order their ſubmiſſion
to Harlokin ; the king not being in any condition to
relieve them; and that as ſoon as they had ſubmitted,
Harlokin would be let into this city, which could not
stand against liim.
He alſo declared, that it had been agreed, and the
boundaries ſettled, how far Barbarſa, who was to be
declared king, and marry Yaccombourſe, mould govern,
and how far Harlokin. That Barbarſa was to be ſtiled
king of the eaſt, and Harlukin king of the weſt, and
that either of them, on the other's dying childleſs, was
to inherit the whole monarchy.
The king declaring this to be all true, and that by
my procurement he heard it all mentioned but the laſt
night, between Barbarſa and Yaccombourſe, as they
were folacing themſelves in bed; the whole aſſembly
ordered them to be brought out, carried with cords
about their necks, and precipitated into mount Alkoe.
20 h
PETER WILKINS. 09
I THEN begged they might be ſuffered to ſpeak
for themſelves before execution ; and acquainting them
ſeverally with the evidence ; I firſt aſked Barbarſa what
he had to lay againſt his ſentence ; he declared his am-
bition, and the eaſineſs of his maſter's temper, had in-
ftigated him to attempt what had been charged upon
him ; having, as he thought, a fair opportunity of ſo
cloing. I then aſked Yaccombourſe the ſame queſtion ;
the anſwered me, her ambition had been her fole
governor from a child, and I had done my worſt in
preventing the progreſs of that; and whatever elſe I
could do, was not worth her notice ; but to have reign-
ed, ſays ſhe, with ſome emotion, was worth the lives
of millions, and over balanced every thing.
I PLEADED hard for Nicor, as I perceived him to be
for his own views, more than what he might merit
from his new maſter : And, as lie had declared the
truth, and I believed I might make further uſe of him,
I obtained that he might be only committed to me ; and
that I might have liberty of pardoning or ſitting, as I
ſaw fit. And, as I expected, he afterwards proved
very uſeful to me and my deſigns, and I pardoned him.
BEFORE the affembly roſe, a party of the natives of
mount Alkoe were ordered to convey Yaccombourſe
and Barbarfa to the mountain, flit their graundees, and
drop them there. And thus ended the lives of theſe
two aſpiring perſons. was qurilgan
When I came home, I called Nicor before me.
*
You know, ſays I, Nicot, you are obliged to me for
this moment of your life ; "but I do not remind
you
of
it for any return I want to myſelf ; but as you are fen-
THE LIFE OF
ſible my endeavours are to ſerve this ſtate, I offer
you
life and freedorn, upon condition you employ your uti
moſt diligence to repair your paſt conduct, by a free de
claration of every thing in your power, that may be for
the benefit of the kingdon: ; as you know the ſprings
by which all theſe bad movements have been ſet at
work. And I deſire your opinion, hów beſt to couns
teract the ſchemes formed, and redreſs the evils.
Nicor being fully convinced of his error, and hay.
ing loft his patron, was very fubmiffive ; and declared,
he believed none of the provinces would have gone
over to Harlokir, unleſs they had thought it had been
by the king's order Barbarfa acted; which by hearing
liis gripſack, they made no doubt of. He adviſed to
fend expreſſes, with the king's gripfack, to ſuch places
as had lately ſubmitted, and to ſuch as were about it,
to put a ſtop to them. I told him I had done that ; but
not by the gripfack, ſays he, and unleſs they fee and
lear that, they will give no credit to the meſſage. He
then gave me fome particular hints in other affairs, of
no mean conſequence; and ſeeing him truly under con-
cern, and to my thinking ſincere in what he ſaid, I told
him, I was an abſolute enemy to confinement, and if
any perſon of repute would engage he ſhould be at
forthcoming upon all occaſions, that I might have re-
courſe to him, I would let him have his liberty.
Poor Nicor, as it commonly happens to great men in
diſgrace, finding himſelf abandoned by all his friends,
after trying every body; dropping fome tears, told me
next morning, he was highly ſenſible of what a dye
his offences had been ; for that not one amongſt all his
former friends would even look upon him in his preſent
circumſtances; wherefore he muſt ſubinit to fate.
:
PETER WILKINS. 121
Nicor having borne a good character before ſeduc-
ed by Barbarſa; and knowing that an obliged enemy
often becomes the ſincéreſt friend ; I prelled him again
to try his acquaintance. He told me every body was
ihy in engaging in ſuch an afair ; and that he had
rather ſuffer 'himſelf, than meanly to intreat any one in-
to an unwilling compliance. Come, Nicor, fays I, will
you be your own ſecurity to me? may I take your own
word ; He ſaid, he could 110t expect that, for as the
terror of fitting lay over him, and in my hands too,
he could not anſwer, but he might deceive me, in caſe
he ſhould conceive I had a deſign againſt him ; which I
myſelf too miglit have from a miſtaken motive.
Why then, Nicor, ſays I, you are free ; now uſe
your own diſcretion. I think
you
will never cauſe my
judgment to be impeached for what I have done ; but
if
you do, I cannot condemn myſelf for it, and hope I
ſhall have no reaſon to repent it.
Nicor fell at my feet, embraced tlrem, and was ſo
overcome with my generoſity to him, that I could with
difficulty prevail on him to riſe again; ſaying he was
now, more than ever, alhamed to ſee my face. I told
him, I had not done with him ; but would uſe him
henceforth as my friend; and ordered hiin to call upon
me daily, for I might have ſeveral occaſions for him ;
and truly, next to Nafgig, he proved the uſefulleſt man
in the kingdom.
VOL. II.
L
1 22
THE LIFE OF
?
CH A P.
XIV.
Nafgig returns with the cannon ; Peter informs him of
the execution; appoints hinn a guard; ſettles the order
of tis march againſt Harlokin; combat between Naf-
gig and the rebel general; the battle; Peter returning
with Harlokin's head, is met by a {weecoan; a public
feliival; llavery aboliſhed,
TH
HE tenth day Nafgig arrived, whilſt I happened to
be in the king's garden; and hearing the trum-
get cuining before, I called out to him, to give Nafgig
notice where I was, and to deſire him to alight there.
AFTER ceremonies paſt, and I had enquired after
my wife and children, and his anſwers had informed
me of their healths: Well, fays Nafgig, my friend, am
I to live or die ? Explain yourſelf, fays I. Nay I only
wean, ſays he, have you diſcovered me to the king ?
Pardon me, ſays I, dear Nafgig, I muſt own the truth,
I have. Then, ſays hc, I ſuppoſe his majefty has no
inore commands for me. No, ſays !, it is not ſo bad as
that neither. But pray, ſays he, what ſays Barbarfa
to it?, O! nothing at all, fay's I, quite quiet. Nor
Yaccombourſe ; did you diſcover her baſeneſs to the
king ? Yes, ſays I; and the king behaved like a king
upon the occaſion. And where are they now, ſays he ?
Only in inount Alkoe, ſays I Mount Alkoe! replies hie;
what do you mean by that? how.can they be in mount
Alkoe i did they go of their own accords? They fled
off, I ſuppoſe, with ropes about their necks, ſays I, as
your criminals go to Craflidoorpt. Are they flit too,
9
PETER WILKINS, 123
ſays he ? no, ſays I, but ſlipt, I will affure you. Come,
my good friend, I will let you into the hiſtory of it;
and then I told him all that had happened, and the
king's ſatisfaction at the judgment of the moncheratt,
And now, ſays I, Nalgig, you may call yourſelf a fa.
vourite, I promiſe you; fur his majeſty enjoys himſelf
but to greet you' on your return,
But have a care of
power ; moft grow giddy with it, and the next thing
to that, is a fall. Pray, ſays he, what is become of
Nicor ? is he under the ſame condemnation ? No, ſays I,
Nicor is now, by my means, abſolutely free ; and no
two greater than he and I. I told him then piy pro.
ceedings with him : He was glad 'of it, for he ſaid,
Nicor he believed was honeſt at bottom.
By this time up came the cannon ; and truly, had my
countrymen but the graundee to convey their cannon
at ſo eaſy at expence froin place to place, the whole
world would not ſtand before us. They bronght me
five cannon, and three ſwivel guns, and a larger quair
tity of ammunition than I had ſpoken for,
I INTRODUCED Nafgig to the king upon his return,
as the perſon to whoſe conduct the ſafe arrival of my
cannon was owing. His majeſty embracing him, told
lim, the ſervice he liad done him was ſo great in the
afftir of Barbarſa, and his management of it fo prudent,
he Should from henceforth take him into his peculiar
confidence and eſteem.
cypr
NASCIG thanked his majeſty for his acceptance of
that act of bis dutys and defired to know when he
pleaſed the operations for the campaign ſhould begin.
Ask my father, ſays the king ; do you conduct the war,
and let himn conduct
you.
L 2
1 24
THE LIFE O-F
THEN. Nafgig deſired to know, what numher of
troops would be requiſite. I'afed him what number
the enemy had; he ſaid about thirty thouſand. Then,
fays I, take you fix only, beſides the bearers of me and
tie artillery, and pick me out fifty of the best men you
laye, as a guard for my perſon, and ſend them to me
I SHEWED. theſe men my cutlaſſes and piſtols, anch
ſhowed them the uſe and management of them; and
fys I, as our enemies fight with pikes, keep you at a
distance firſt; and when you would affault, toſs by the
pike with your hand, and cloſing in, have at the graun-
dee; and this edge, fhewing them the ſharpneſs of it,
will ſtrip it down from ſhoulder to heel, you-need ftrike
but once for it; but be ſure come near enough. Orj.
ſays I, if you find it difficult to turn aſide the pike, give
it one ſmart ftroke with this, it will cut it in two, and
then the point being gone, it will be uſeleſs.
THESE inſtructions, ſays I, if rightly obſerved, will
make us conqueror Sm.
The next thing was to ſettle the order of my marca,
which I did in the following manner; and taking leave
of the king, 1 ſet out.
FIRST, Ten companies of one hundred men, include
ing officers, with each a gripſack, in ten double lines,
fifty a-breaſt.
2
SECONDLY, Four hundred bearers of the cannon;
with two hundred to the right, the like to the left, as
relays.
PETER WILKIN S. 125
THIRDLY, Two hundred men with the ammunition,
ſtores, hatchets, and other implements.
FOURTHLY, Fifty body guards, in two lines.
FIFTHLY, Myſelf borne with eight, with twelve on
the right, and as many on the left, for relays.
SIXTHLY, Two thouſand men in columns, on each
ſide the cannon, and me ; fifty in a line, double lines.
SEVENTHLY; One thouſand men in the rear, fifty in
a line, double lines.
I CONSULTED with Nafgig, how Harlokin's army
lay, that I might avoid the revolted towns, rather
chooſing to take them in my return; for my deſign
was to encounter Harlokin firſt; and I did not doubt if
I.conquered hiin, but the towns would ſurrender of
courſe..
When we arrived within a ſmall flight of his army,
I cauſed a halt at a proper place for my canuon; and
having pitched them, which I did by ſeveral fat ftones
one on another to a proper elevation ; I loaded them,
and alſo my ſmall arms, conſiſting of fix muſkets, and
three brace of piſtols; and placing my army, two
thouſand juſt behind me, two thouſand to my right,
and the ſame number to my left; I gave a ſtrict com-
mand for none of them to ſtir forwards without orders;
which Nafgig, who ſtood juſt behind me, was to give.
I then ſent a defiance to Harlokin by a gripſack; who
lent me word, he fought for a kingdom, and would ac-
cept it; and as I learnt afterwards, he was glad I did;
for ſince the intelligence I had ſcattered in his army,
L.3
126
THE LIFE OF
they liad in great numbers deferted him, and he was
afraid it would have proved general. I then putting the
end of a natch into a piſtol-pan with a little powder,
by flaming, lighted it; and this I put uudler my chair,
ior) füt in that, with my muſkets three on each ſide, a
piſtol in my right hand, and five more in my gircle.
la ihis manner 1. waited Harlokin's coming, and in
about an hour we ſaw the vap of his army, conſiſting
of about five thouſand men, who flew, in five layers,
one over another. I had not loaded my cannon with
Lall, but ſmall fized ftones, about fixty in each; and
seeing the length of their line, I ſpread my cannons
mouthis ſomewhat wider than their breaches, and then
taking my obſervation by a bright ftar, for there was
a clear dawn all round the horizon, I obſerved, as I reti-
red to my chair; how that ftar anfwered to the eleva.
tjonk of my cannon; and when the foremoſt ranks, who
not ſeeing my men ſtir, were approaching almoſt over
me to fall on them, and had come to my pitch; I fired
two pieces of my ordnance at once, and ſo mauled
them, that there dropped abuut ninety upon the firit diſ-
charge, together with their commander; the reſt being
in Higlit, and fo cloſe together, not being able to turn
taſt enough to fly, being ſtopped by thoſe behind them,
not only lindred thofe behind froin turning about;
but clogged up their own paffage : Seeing them in ſuch
a cluſter, I fo ſucceſsfully fired two more pieces, that I
brought down double the number of the firſt ſhot; and
then giving ibe word to fall on, my cutlals-guard, and
the pikemen did prodigious execuion. But fearing the
inain body ſhould advance before we had got in order
again, I commanded them to fall back to their former
lations, and to let the remainder of the enemy go
off,
PE: T E R. WILK IN S..127
This did. me more good in the event, than if I had
killed twice as many; for they not only never return-
ed themſelves, but flying fome to the right, ſoine to
the left, and paſſing by the two wings of their own ar-
my, conſifting of fix thouſand men each ; they ſeverally
reported, that they were all that was left of the whole
van of the army and that the prediction would cer-
tainly be fulfilled, for that their companions had died
by fire and ſmoke. This report truck ſuch terror into
each wing, that every one. ſhifted for himſelf, and
never appeared more..
vere
The main battle, conſiſting of about ten thouſand
inen, luowing nothing of what had happened to the
wings, for Harlokin had ordered the wings to take a
great compaſs round. to. incloſe us; Haring we
but a handfull advanced boldly; and as I had ordered
my men not to mount too high ; the enemy funk to their
pitch. When they came nearer, I asked Nafgig wlio
led them, and if it was Harlokin. He told me no, his
general, but that he was behind ; and Nafgig begging
me to let him try his ſkill with the general, 1 conſented;
they not being yet come to the pitch of my cannon.
Nafgig immediately took the graundee, and advancing
fingly with one of my cutlafles in his hand, challenged
the general to ſingle combat. He like a man of honour
accepting it, ordered a halt, and to it they went, each
emulous of glory, and of taking all the advantage he
could, ſo that they did not ſuddenly ſtrike or puth ; but
fometimes one, then the other was uppermoft, and
whirling expeditioudly round, met almoſt breaſt to breaſt,
when the general, who had not a pike, but a pikeftaff
headed with a great ſtone, gave Nafgig ſuch a ſtroke
on his head, that he reeled and ſunk conſiderably ; and
I began to be in pain for him, the general lowering af-
198
THE LIFE OF
ter him. But Nafgig ſpringing forward beneath him,
and riſing light as air behind the general, had gained luis
height again before the general could turn about to dif
cern him; and then plunging forward, and receiving a
(troke a-croſs his left arm; at the ſame time be gave
the general fuch a blow near the out-fide of the fiul-
der, as ſlit the graundee almoſt down to his hip, and
took away part of the fleſh of the left arm; upon which
the general fell fluttering down in valt pain very near
mke; but not before Nafgig, in his fall, at the ſame
time deſcending, had taken another levere cut at liim.
IMMEDIATELY upon this defeat, Nafgig again took
his place behind me ; our army shouting to the ſkies.
But no ſooner had the general dropped, but on came
Harlokin, with majelty and terror mixed in his looks ;
and ſeeming to dildain the air he rode on, Wayed his
inen to the attack with his hand. When he came near
enough to hear me, I called him vile traitor, to oppoſe
the army of his lawful fovercign; telling him, if he
would ſubmit, he should be received to mercy. Baſe
creeping inſect, ſays Harlokin, if thou has ought to ſay
to ine, worth hearing, meet me in the air ! this band
fhall thew thee foon, who will moſt want mercy. And
though. I ſcorn to ſtoop to thee myſelf, this meſſenger
ſhall ſatisfy the world that thou art an importor, and
ſend thee lifeleſs back to the fond king that ſent thee
hither. With that, he hurled a javelin pointed with
fint, Tharp aš a needle, at me; but I avoided it. This
then, ſays I, if words will not do, fhall juſtify the truth
of our prediction. And then levelling a muſket at him,
I ſhot him through the very heart, that he fell dead
within twenty páces of me ; but perceiving another to
take his room, notwithftanding the confuſion my muſket
had made amongſt them, I ran to my match, and giving
PETER WILKINS. 129
fire to two more pieces of ordnance at the ſame time,
they fell ſo thick about me, that I had enougli to do
to eſcape being cruſhed to death by them, and the liv-
ing remainder ſeparating, fled quite away, and put an
end to the war:) I waited in the field three days, to
fee if they would make head again ; but they were ſo
far from it, that before I could return, as I found af.
ierwards, moſt of the revolted provinces had ſent their
deputies, who themſelves carried the first news of the
defeat, to beg to be received into mercy; all of whoin
were detained there, till my return with Harlokin's
head.
Ar my return to Brandleguarp, I was met by the
king, the Colambs, and almoſt the whole body of the
people ; every man, woman, and child, with two,
Tweecoe lights in their hands; which unuſual light in
the air, gave me great alarm, till I inquired of Nafgig
what it meant; who told me, it muſt certainly be a
fweecoan, or he knew not what it was. I aſking again
what lie ineant by that; he told me it was a particu-
Jar way of rejoicing he had heard of, but never ſeen ;
wherein, if the king goes in triumph, all the people of
Brandleguarp, from fixteen to ſixty, are obliged to at.
tend him with ſweecoes. He ſaid it was reported
amongſt them, that in Begſurbeck's time there were
two of them, but there had been none ſince.
WHEN we met them, Iperceived they had opened
into two lines or ranks of a prodigious length; at the
further end, of which, was the king, with innumerable
lights about him; the whole looked like a prodigious
avenue or viſto of lights, bounded at the further end,
where the king was, with a pyramid of light. This had
tlic moſt folemn and magnificent effect on the eye, that
130
THE LIFE OF
any thing of light could poſſibly have ; but as we paſſed
through the ranks, each of the ſpectators having two
lights, one was given to each foldier of the whole army.
And then to look backward, as well as forward, the
beauty of the ſcene was inexprellible. We marched
all the way amidſt the ſhouts of people, and the ſound
of the gripfacks, going very ſlowly between the ranles,
and at length arriving at the pyramid, where the king
was ; I heard abundance of ſweet-voices, chaunting my
actions in triumphal fongs. But I could take little no-
tice of theſe, or of my ſon with his flagellet amongit
them, for the extravagant appearance of the pyramid,
which ſeemned to reach the very ſky; for firſt, there
was a long line of a full half mile, which hovered at
even height with the two lide ranks, in the centre of
that, and over it, was the king ſingle; over him, ano-
ther line, horter than the firſt, and again over that,
ſhorter and ſhorter lines ; till at a prodigious height, it
ended in one ſingle light. Theſe all hovering, kept
their ſtations ; while the king darted a little ſpace for-
ward to meet me, aud congratulate my ſucceſs; then
turning, and preceding me, the wbole pyramid turned,
and marched before us ; ſinging all the way to the city;
the pyramid changing ſeveral times into divers forms,
as into ſquares, half moons, with the horns ſometimes
erect, and again reverſed, and various other figures ;
and yet amongſt this infinite number of globes, there
was not the leaſt glaring or offenſive. light ; but only
what was agreeable to the people themſelves. As the
rear of tbe army entered the lines, they cloſed upon it,
and followed us into Brandleguarp. While we paſſed
the city to the palace, the whole body of people kept
hovering, till the king and myſelf. were alighted ; and
then every one alighted where he beſt could. All the
streets and avenues to the palace, were blocked up with
PE TER WILKINS. 131
people, crowding to receive the king's beneficence ; for
he had proclaimed a feaft, and open houſekeeping to
the people for ſix days. The king, th ecolambs, ragams,
and great officers of ſtate, with myſelf, had a magnifi-
cent entertainment prepared us in Begfurbeck's great
room ; and his majeſty after ſupper, being very impa-
tient to know how the battle went, I told him, the
only valourous exploit was performed by my friend
Nafgig, who opened the way to victory, by the laugh-
ter of Harlokin's general. Nafgig then rofe, deſiring
only that ſo much might be attributed to him, as for-
tune had accidentally thrown into his ſcale ; for it
might liave been equally his fate, as the general's, to
have fallen; but except that fkirmilh, ſays he, and ſome
flying cuts at the van,.we have had no engagement at
all ; nor have we lit á ſingle man; Peter only ſitting
in his chair, and commanding victory: He fpake aloud
but thrice, and whiſpered once to them ; but ſo power-
fully, that having at the two firſt words laid above
three hundred of the enemy at their lengths, and brought
Harlokin to his feet with a whiſper ; at the third word
he concluded the war. The whole time from the first
fight of the enemy, to their total defeat, took not up
more ſpace than one might fairly ſpend in traverſing
his majeſty's garden. In ſhort, fir, ſays Nafgig, your
majeſty needs no other defence againſt public or pri.
vate enemies as I can fee, than Peter ; and my profef-
fion, whilſt he is with us, can be of little uſe to the
itate,
AFTER theſe compliments from Nafgig, and ſeparate
ones from the king and the reft; I told them it was
the greateſt felicity to me, to be made an inſtrument by
the great Collwarr, in freeing fo mighty a kingdom,
and conliderable a people, from the miſery of a tyran-
132
THE LIFE OF
are we not all?
nical power. You live, ſays I, ſo happily under the
mild government of Georigetti, that it is ſhocking
but to think into what a diſtreſſed ſtate you muſt have
fallen, under the power of an uſurper ; who claiming
all as his own by way of conqueſt, would have reduced
you to a miſerable ſervitude. But, ſays I, there is, and
I am forry to ſee it, ſtill a amongſt you, an evil that
you great ones feel not ; and yet it cries for redreſs.
Are we not all, from the king to the meaneſt wretch
amongſt us, formed with the ſame members: do we
not all breath the ſame air ? inhabit the ſame earth ?
not all feel pain and oppreſſion alike ? have we not all
the ſame ſenſes, the ſame faculties ? and in ſhort, are
we not all equally creatures of, and ſervants to the
ſame maſter, the great Collwarr? Would not the king
have been a ſlave, but for the accident of being begot.
ten by one who was a king and would not the poor.
eſt creature amongſt us have been the king, had he
been ſo begotten ? L'id you great men, by any ſupe-
rior merit before your births, procure a title to the
high ſtations in which you are placed ? No, you did
Therefore give me leave to tell you, what I
would have done. As every man has equal right to the
protection of Collwarr, why when you have no enemy
to diſtreſs
will
you
diſtreſs one another ? Conſider
you great ones, and act upon this diſintereſted princi.
ple; do to another, what you in his place, would
have him to do to you ; diſmiſs your ſlaves, let all meil
be what Collwarr made them, free. But if this unequal
diſtinction amongſt you, of man and man, is ſtill retain.
ed; though you are at preſent free from the late dif-
aſter, it ſhall be ſucceeded with more and heavier, And
now, that you may know I would not have every man
a lord, or every one a beggar ; remember, I would
not.
you,
PETER WILKINS. 133
only have every ſerving man at liberty to chooſe his
own maſter, and every maſter his own man : For he
that hath property, and benefits to beſtow, will never
want dependants, for the ſake of thoſe benefits, to terve
him ; as he that has them not, muſt ſerve for the lake
of obtaining them. But then let it be done with free
will; he that then ſerves you will have an intereſt in
it, and do it for his own fake with a willing mind ; and
you who are ſerved, will be tenderer and kinder to a
good fervant, as knowing by a contrary uſage you fall
loſe liim. I deſire this may now be declared to be fo,
or your reaſons, if any, there are, againſt it.
One of the ragams ſaid, he thought I ſpoke what
was very juſt, and what would be liighly acceptable
to Collwarr.
1
THEN two of the Colambs roſe to ſpeak together,
and after a ſhort compliment who thould begin; they
both declared they, only roſe to teſtify their conſents.
The king referring it to me, and the Colambs con-
ſenting; I ordered freedom to be proclaimed through
the city; ſo that every one appeared at their uſual
duties, to ſerve their own maſters for a month; and
then to be at liberty to come to freſh agreement with
them, or who elſe they pleated.
This, ſir, ſays I, to the king, will now be a day of
joy indeed, to thoſe poor hearts who would have been
in no fear of loſing before, let who would have reign-
ed; for can any man believe a ſlave cares who is up-
permoſt; he is but a ſlave ſtill. But now, fays I, thoſe
who were ſo before may by induſtry gain property;
VOL. II.
M
134
L
THE L I F E OF
and then their own intereſt engages them to defend
the ſtate.
THERE is but one thing more I will trouble you
with now, and that, fays Ig to the ragams, is, that we
all meet at the mouch to-morrow, to render Collwarr
thanks for the late, and implore future favour, And
this paſſed without any contradiction..
WHEN:we met the Fagams were at tai great loſs for
want of their image, not knowing what to do or faye
For their practice had been, to poftrate themſelves on
the ground, making ſeveral odd geftures 5 but whether
they prayed, or only ſeenied foxo do, no one knew,
douaislo judiciidequested in turn arvos bolu
While the people were gathering, I called to a ra,
gara, ſeeing him out of character, fuppale, faid 1, for I
fee you want your image, you and your brethern had
received a favour of the king, and you was deputed by
them to thank him, you would ſcarce be at a loſs to
expreſs your gratitude to him, and tell him how high-
ly you all efteemed his benefirs, ilopiig you fhould re-
tain a juſt ſenſe of them, and behave yourſelves as du-
tiful ſubjects for the future ; and then deſire him to
keep you ſtill in his protection. And this, ſays 'I, as
you believe in ſuch a being as Collwarr, who under-
ſtands what you ſay, you may with equal courage do to
him ; keeping but your mind intent upon him, as if you
faw him preſent. Indeed, ſays 'he, I believe you are
right, we may fo ; but it is a new thing, and you must
excuſe us, if we do it not fo well at firſt.
I FOUND 1 liad a very apt fcholar, for after tre had.
begun he made a moſt extraordinary prayer in regular
PE TER WILKLN S. 135
order; the people ſtanding very attentive. It was not
long, but he juſtly obſerved the points I hinted to him,
When he had done, another and another went on,
till we had heard ten of them, and in every one ſome-
thing new, and very a propos, and ſeveral of them af-
terwards confeſſed, they never had the like fatisfaction
in their lives; for they had new hearts, and new
thoughts, they faid.
We ſpent the fix day feaſt in every gayety imagin.
able, and eſpecially in dancing, of which they were
very fond in their way, but it was not ſo agrecable to
me, as my own country way, there being too much
antic in it. New deputies daily arrived from the re
volted towns; and ſeveral little republics, not claimed
by Georigetti before, begged to be taken under his
protection ſo that in one week, the king faw himſelf
not only releaſed from the dread of being driven from
his throne, but courted by ſome, fubinitted to by others,
and almoft at the ſummit of glory which a ſovereiga
can attain to.
M 2
136 THE I. T F E **
the 320 mg
CH A P. XV.
eurs
A viſitation of the revolted provinces propoſed by Peter;
his new name of the country received, religion fettled
in the weſt , favery aboliſhed there, Lafmeel returns
with Peter Peter teaches.bin letters, the king fur.
prized at written correſpondenco s Peter deſcribes the
make of a beajt to the king. De
THE feſtival being over, the Colambs begged leave
to depart; but the king, who now did nothing
without me, conſulted with me, if it was yet proper.
I told him, as things had fo long been in confufion in
the west, that though the provinces had made their ſub-
miffion, yet the neceffity of their circumſtances, and
the terror, might have capfed them only to diſſemble,
till their affairs were compoled again ; and that as it
was more than probable, fome relations of the deceaſed
Haridkin, or other popular perfon, might engage them
again in another revolt ; I thought it would not be im-
proper to adviſe with his Colarnbs about the cítabliſh-
ment of the preſent tranquillity, and not by too great a
fecurity give way to future commotions; and as all the
Colambs were then preſent, it might be proper to
fummons thein once more.
When they were met, the king declared the more
particular ſatisfaction he took in that meeting, than he
had heretofore done, when they had been put to it for
means to ſecure their lives and properties ; for now,
ſays he, our deliberations muft turn upon fecuring our
new acquiſitions, and on fettling thoſe provinces, which
PE T E R WILKINS.
137
till now have never fallen under my power.' But, ſays
he, I thall refer it to Peter to propose to you what at
preſent ſeems moſt neceſſary for you to conſider of';
and that adjusted, fhall diſmiſs you.
I TOLD them, that as the too ſudden healing up of
wounds in the body natural, before the bottom was
clean and uncorrupt, made them liable to break out
again with greater malignity; ſo wounds in the body
political, if skinned over only, without probing and
cleanſing the source and ſpiring from whence they arole,
would rankle and fret within, till a proper opportunity;
and then burſt forth again with redoubled violence." I
would thereføre propole à viſitation of the ſeveral
provinces; an inquiry into their conduct; an exami-
nation into the lives and principles of the Colambs, the
inferior officers, and inagiftrates; and either to retain
the old, or appoint new, as there hould be occaſion,
This vifitation I would liave performed by his majeſly,
and fo many of you the honourable Colambs, fays I, as
lie ſhall ſee fit. ſhould attend him in royal ſtate ; that
his new ſubjects may ſee his majeſty, and hear his moth
gracious words; and being fenfible of his good difpo.
fition towards thiem, may be won by his equity and
juſtice, tu a zealous fubmiſſion to his governinent ;
which nothing but the perception of their own ſenſes
can establiſh in the heart. This. I do not doubt, will
anſwer the end I propole, and conſolidate the peace
and happineſs of Norm, Normus, I must fay Doorp
Swangeantibus
* HEARING me heſitate at the word Normbelgi
furt, and call it Doorpt Swangeanti, the whole afſembly
rang with Doorpt Swangeanti; and at laſt came to a re-
. foluion, that the weſt being now united again to the
M3
138
THE LIFE OF
eaſt, the whole dominions frould be called Safs Doorpt
Swangeanti, or the great ftight-land.isitor
THEY approved the vifitation, and all offered to go
with the king; but infifted I ſhould be of the party :
Which agreeing to do, 1 choſe me out two of the most
knowing ragams, to teach the new religion amongit
them ; for in every project I had my view to advance
religion.
Some were for living the deptrties releaſed, and
diſpatched with notice of the king's intentions ; but I
objecting, that they might difvelifh their confinement;
and poflidly traife reportsi prejudicial to our proceed-
ings, it was thought better to take them with us, and
go outlelves as foon as poſſible.
12
Ve ſet out with a prodigious retinue, firſt to thie
right, in order to ſweep round the whole country, and
take all the towns in our way, and occalionally enter
the middle parts as the towns lay coinmodious.
We were met by the magiftrates and chief officers
of each diſtrict; at ſome diſtance from each city, with
ſtrings about their necks, and the craſhoe inftrument
borne before them in much bunility. His majeſty faid but
litule to them on the way, but ordered them to precede
him to the city, and conduct him to the Colamb's houſe ;
when he was conemanded to ſurrender his employment
to his majelty; as did all the other officers who hell
posts nnder him
Then an examination was taken of
their lives, characters, and behaviour in their ſtations ;
and finding moſt of them had, behaved well, to the
government they had lived under, (for their plea was,
they had found things under an ufurpation, and being
PE TER WIL KINS, 139
fo, that government was natural to them, liaving ſing-
iy no power to alter it :) upon their perfect fubmiffion
to the king, and folemn engagements to advance and
maintain his right, they received their commiſſions
anew from his majeſty's own mouth. But where any
one bad been cruel or oppreffive to the ſubjects, or
comınitted any notorious crime or breach of truſt, for
the meaneſt perfons had liberty to complain, he was rea
jected, and for the moſt part ſent to Cradhdoorpt, to
prevent the ill effects of his diſgrace.
We liaving diſplaced but five Colambs, and a few
inferior officers; the moderation and juſtice of our
proceedings gave the utmost ſatisfaction both to the
magiſtrates and people.
HAVING obſerved at Brandleguarp abundance of the
ſmall images my wife had ſpoken of, and thinking this
a proper opportunity to thew my reſentment againſt
them; I ordered ſeveral of the ragams of the weit be
fore me, auch afised what wall images, they had amongſt
them. One, who fpoke for the rest, told me, very few
he believed, for he had ſcarce had any brought to him
to be bleiſed. Where, ſays I, is your great image! he
told mé at Youk. And have not the people here many.
(mall ones .very few, fays he, for they haye not been
forced upon us long. How forced upon you, ſays !, do
not the people worſhip them! A linall number now
do, fays he. Pray fpeak out, ſays I, when might you
not wérilip them? Never, that I know of, lays be,
in out ffate, till about ten years ago, when Harlokin
obliged us to it. Whát; did you not worſhip them be.
fore, ſays 1? No, läys he; never ſince it has been a
ſeparate kingdom ; for we would follow the old ragam's
advice of worſhipping Collwarr ; which they not admit-
140
THE LIFE OF
ting of, the ſtate was divided between us wlio would,
and they who would not come into the ragam's doc-
trine; and though Harlokin was a zealous-image-wor-
ſhipper, yet all lie could do would not bring the people
heartily into it; for Collwarr never wanted a great
majority. This pleaſed me prodigiouſly, being what
was never hinted to me before and I reſolved not to
let my ſcheme be a lofer by it.
As we were to viſit Youk in about eight days, I
fummoned the ragams and people to meet at the mouch:
There recounting the great things done by Collwarr in
allnations; this I could make appear, ſays I, by many
examples; but -as you have one even at your own
towns, I need yo no further.
I MUST begin in ancient times, when I preſume you
all worſhipped an idol ; have you any tradition before
this? They ſaid, no. This image, ſays I, was worſhip-
ed in Begfurbeck's days, when an old ragamy whole
mind Collwarr had enlightned with the truth, would
have withdrawn your reverence from the image, to
the original Collwarr himielf, you would not content;
he threatens you, but promiſes ſucceſs to Begfurbeck,
who did confent;/ -and he liad it to an old age. Then
thoſe who would alſo conſent ; were ſo far encouraged,
as to be able to form an independant kingdom. Could
no body yet ſee the cauſe & Was it nor apparent Colle
warr was angry with the eaft, that would not follow
the old ragam, and cheriſhed the weft who would? But
to be hort, let us apply the preſent inſtance, and fure's.
it will convince us, who is right who wrong. Forskere
So long as the weſt followed Collwarr, they flouriſh-
ed, and the east declined, but no foenen, das 4x weſt
PE EER WILKINS. 141
degenerated under the command of Harlokin, and the
eaſt by, my means had einbraced Collwarr, but the
bles were turned the eaſt is found weighty, and the
weſt kicks the beam. Theſe things whoever fees not,
is blind indeed. Therefore let publication be made, for
the deſtruction of all ſmall images; and let the harbour-
ers of them, contrary to this order, be ſlit; and for myr
ſelf, I will deſtroy this mother monster ; take you, holy
ragams, care to deſtroy the brood; and having ſaid
this, I hacked the new idol to pieces
I ORDERED, proclamation for abulifhing ſlavery, une
un
der the reſtrictions uſed at Brandleguarp; and thus
having compofed ihe weſt, and given a general fatisfaçı
tion, we returned ; almoft the whole weſt accompany-
ing us, till the eaſt received us ; and never was ſo happy
a union, or more preſent to teſtify it, ſince the creation
I believe.
I ORDERED ſeveral of the principle mens ſons to
court, in order for employment, and to furniſh out fus,
ture Colambs, and this I did, as knowing each country,
will rather approve of a member of their own body for is
their head, than a ſtranger ; and in my opinion, it is **
the moft natural union. And then breeding them under
the eye of the king eight or ten years, or more, they
are as it were naturalized to him too, and in better
capacity to ſerve both king and country.
As my head was conftantly at work for the good of
this people, I turned the moſt trifling incidents into
fome ufe ori stherand made the narroweſt proſpects
extend to the vatteft diftances. I thall here inſtance in
one only. There was at Youk a private man's fon,
who by mere accident I happened to ask ſome light
procure him reſpect. I took great delight in talking
142. THE LIFE OF
queſtion; and he giving me, with a profound reſpect
and graceful allurance, a moſt pertinent anſwer; that,
and the manner of its delivery, gave me a pleaſure,
which upon further difcourſe witir him, was, contrary
to custom, very much increafed; for I found in hit
an extenſive genius, and a defire for my converſation.
I deſired his father to put him under my care, which
the old man, as I was then in ſo great repute, readi-
ly agreed to ; and his ſon defiring nothing more, I took
him with me to Brandleguarp. I ſoon procured him a
pretty poſt of but ſmall duty, for I had purpofed other
employment for him, but of ſufficient ſignificancy to
with him on different ſubjects, and obſerved by his
queſtions upon them, which often puzzled me, or his
anſwers to them, that he had a. moft pregnant fancy
and furprizing folidity, joined to a continual and un
weary'd application. I frequently mentioning books,
writing, and letters to him, and telling him what
great
things might be attained that way; his inquiſitive tem.
per, and the ſchemes he had formed thcreon, put me
upon a way of thinking of ſeveral things I ſhould never
have hit upon without him. I conſidered all the ways
I could contrive, to teach him letters ; -and letting him,
into my deſign, he aſked me how I did to make a letter.
I defcribed a pen to him, and told him I
told him I put a black
liquor into it, and as I drew that along upon a fiat
white thing we made uſe of, called paper, it would
make marks which way ever I drew it, into what
ſhape
be I ple. fed. Why, then, ſays he, any thing that
will make a mark upon another thing as I pleaſe, will
do. True, ſays I, but what ſhall we get that will make
black mark? We were entering further into this de-
bate ; but the king ſending for me, I left. him unſatis.
1070
PETER WILKIN S. 143
fied. I ſtayed late with the king that night, fo did not
lee Lafmeel, for that was his name, till next night,
wondering what was become of him. I aſked him
then, where he had been all the day. He told me he
had been looking for a pen and paper. I laughed, and
aſked him if he had found them ? yes ſays he, or fome-
thing that will do as well: So he opened one ſide of
bis graundee, and thewed in a large flat leaf, ſmooth
and pulpy, very long and wide, and about a quarter of
an inch thick, almoſt like an indian fig teaf. And what
fee where yon mark.
yon mark. With what, ſays I? with this,
ſays he, purting his hand again into his graundee, and
taking out three or four ſtrong, ſharp.prickles. I'look-
etl at them both, and clapping him on the head, Lalu
meel, Tays 1, if you and I were in England, you thould -
bé made a priyy counſellor. What, will it nor do then,
fays he ? I told him we would try. I thought, fays he,
it would have done very well; for I marked one all
about, and though I could not ſee much at firſt, by that:
time I had made an end, that I did firſt, was quite of a 9
different colour from the leaf, and I could ſee it as plain
could be. I told him, as he was of an age to compresi
herid what I ineant, I would take another method with
Him' than withi a child ; lo I reaſoned from
ſentences,
backwards to words, and from them to lyllables, and
fo to letters. I then made one, the vowel A, told him
its found, and added a conſonant to it, and told him,
that part of the found of each diſtinct letter put together,
as tlie two letters themfelves were, made another found,
which I called a ſyllable"; and that joining two or moreira
of them together made a word, by putting the ſame
letters together as inade the ſounds of thoſe fyllables
which made that word Then ſetting him a copy of
as
144
THE LIFE of
letters, which with very little difficulty, were to be
drawn upon the leaf, and telling him their founds; i
left him to himſelf; and when he had done, though I
named them but twice over,
his
memory was ſo ſtrong
as to retain the ſounds, as he called them, of every one
but F, L, and Q
In two months time, I made him maſter of any thing
I wrote to him ; and, as he delighted in it, he wrote a
great deal himſelf ; ſo that we kept an epiftolary cor-
reſpondence, and he would fet down all the common
occurrences of the day, as wliat he heard and faw, with
his remarks on divers things.
One day, as the king and I were walking in the
gardens, and talking of the cuſtoms of my country, and
about our wars , telling him, how our foldiers fought
on horſe back ; the king could not conceive what I
meant by an horfe. I told him, my wife had ſaid there
were neither beaſts or fife's in her country, which i
was very much furprized at, conſidering how we
abounded with both; and therefore ſays. I, to tell your
majeſty, that a horfe is a creature with four legs ; you
muſt naturally believe it to be ſomewhat like a man
with four legs. Why truly ſays he, I believe it is; but
has it the graundee? I could not forbear ſmiling, even at
majeſty;
y; and wanted to find ſome ſimilitude to compareit
to, to carry the king's mind that way; for elſe he would
fooner, I thought, conceive it like a tree or a mountain,
than what it really was ; and as I was muſing, it came
into my head, I had given Lafmeel a ſmall print of an
horſe, which I found in one of the captain's pockets at
Grandevolet, and believing it to be the ſtamp of a to.
bacco-paper, had kept it to pleaſe the children with;
PETER WILKINS. 145
ſo I told the king, I believed I could fhew him the
figure of a horſe. He told me it would much oblige
him.
SEEING Yeveral of the guards waiting at the garden-
arch; I looked, and at laſt found one of Laſmeel's
leaves in the garden ; and cutting one of them up with
my knife, I took the point of that, and tvrote to Lal-
meel, to ſend me by the bearer the picture of a horſe
I gave him, that I might fhew it to the king. And call-
ing one of the guards, carry that to Laſmeel, ſays I,
he is, I believe, in my apartment, and bring me an
anſwer directly. Then falling into diſcourſe again with
the king; and preſently turning at the end of the walk,
I ſaw the ſame guard again. Says I, you cannot have
brought me an anſwer already. You have not told me,
fays he, what to bring you an anſwer to. Nor ſhall
1, ſays I ; do as you are bid; for I perceived then what
the fellow ſtück at. He walked off with the leaf, but
very difcontentedly. The king faid, he wondered how
I could act ſuch a contradiction. This, father, ſays he,
is not what I expected from you; to order a man to
bring an anſwer, without giving him a meſſage. I de-
fired his patience only till the man came back. Pre-
ſently, ſays the king, here he comes. Well, ſays he,
what anſwer? Sir, ſays the fellow, I have only had the
walk for my pains; for he fent it back again, and a
little white thing with it. Ha, ha, ſays the king, I
thought ſo ; come father, own you have once been in the
wrong; for I am ſure you intended to give him a
meſſage, but having forgot it, would not ſubmit to be
told of your miſtake by a guard. I looked very grave,
reading what Lafmeel had wrote; which was to tell
me he had obeyed my orders, by ſending the horſe ;
for he was juſt then drawing it upon a leaf.
VOL. II.
N
146
THE L 1 F E. OF
COME, come, fays the king, give the man his meſſage,
father, and let him go again. Sir, ſays I, there is no
need of that; he has punctually obeyed me, and Lal
meel was then at the table in my ovál chamber with a
leaf, and this picture, in my hand, before him.
The king was ready to ſink when I ſaid ſo, and
ſhewed the print. Truly father, ſays he, I have been
to blame to queſtion you ; for though theſe things are
above my comprehenſion, I am not to think any, thing
beyond your ſkill. 'I made no reply to it, but the wing
the king the piéture, the guard ſneaked off, and glad
he was, I believe, he could do ſo.
:
TWENT then upon the explanation of my horſe, and
anſwering fitty queſtions about him; at laft, he aſked
what his infide was ; exactly the ſame as your majeſty
faid 1.' And can he eat and breathe too, Tays he ? juſt
as you cani, ſays 1. Well, ſays he, I fould never have
believed there had been ſuch a creature, What would
I give for one of them. I ſet forth the divers other
uſes we put them to, beſides the wars; and by the
picture with ſome fappofed alterations, I defcribed a
BOW, a theep, and numberlefs 'orier quadrupedes *; my
account of which gave bih great pleaſure to YTE
PETER WILKIN S. 147
le
*
3
© HA P.
XVI.
Peter fends for his family, a riſing of former liuos on
that account ; takes a view of the city ; deſcription of
it, and of the country; hot and cold ſprings.
HAVING
AVING now fone Leiſure time om my hands to
conſider over my own affairs? I had thoughts of
tranſporting my family with all my effects to Saſs Doorpt
Swangeanti; but yet had no mind to relinquith all
thoughts of my fhip and cargo ; for the greateſt part of
this was fill remaining, I haying but had the pickings
through the gulph. I had once a mind to have gone
myſelf, but confidering the immenſe diſtance over ſea
though I had once come fafe, I thought I ought not to,
tempt providence, where my preſence was not abſolute.
ly neceſſary.
NASGIC, to whoſe care and conduct any enterpriſe
imight be truſted, offered his ſervice to go and execute
any commands I ſhould give him. His only difficulty,
he faid, was, that it would be impoſſible for him to
semember the different names of many things which he
had no idea of, to convey the knowledge of them to his
ihind when he ſaw them; but barring that he doubted
not but to give me fatisfaction. I told him I would
ſend an affiftant with him, who could remember what
ever I once told him, and that I might not burden his
memory with names only, Lafmeel fhould carry his
memury with him, and that he (Nafgig) ſhould only
have the executive part.
Na
148 THE LINE OT
ܐܝܼ
LAMEEL wlio liad fat waiting an opportunity
put in for a Mare of the adventure; having a longing
deſire to ſee the flip told Nafgig, he had a peculiar art'
of memory; ſo as to remember whatever he would as
long as he pleaſed, and that if he carried that with liim,
they'ueed fear no miſtakesi
be
The king having granted me as many of his guards
as I pleafed for the carriage of my things, we appointed
them to be ready in the fourth day, when Nalgig and
Lafmeet ſet out with them. - in
siden
I ORDERED Lafmeel however to be with me the next
morning, that we might fet down proper initructions:
which I fald him would be very long, and that he
muſt bring a good number of leaves with liimau
151 bloom
WHEN Lafmeel entered my chamber next morning,
he informed me that the whole city was in an uproar,*
eſpecially thofe who had been freed by me.
What !
ſays I have they fo foon forgot their ſubjection, to miſ-
apply theit, liberty already . But ftep und bring me
word what is the matter, and order fome of the ringe
leaders bither to me. 1919. urte
1.48M&EL upen inquiry found that it had been given
cut & was going to leave the country, and they all ſaid
wherever I went they were determined to and fete
ile with me'; for tif I left then they hauld be reduced
to lavery again. However, he brought fome, oft gliem
10 me, and upon my telling them I thanked them for :
their affection to me, but blamed them for thewing it:
in fa tumultuous a manner, and that Iwas fu far från
intending to leave them, that I was ſending for my fa.
Inily and effects, in order to ſettle amongłt them, they
PE T E R WILKINS, 149
rejoiced very much, and told me they would carry the
good news to their companions and diſperſe immediate
ly; but I was now in more perplexity than before, for
they having fignified my deſigns to the rett, they rushed
into the gallery in fuch numbers, that they forced up to
my very chamber. I told then this was an unprece.
dented manner of uſmg a perſon they pretended a kind.
neſs for, and told them, if they made uſe of ſuch riſings
to expreſs their gratitude to me, it would be the direct
mcans to oblige me to leave them for, ſays I, do you
think I can be ſafe in a kingdom, where greater defe-
rence is paid to me than to the crown ? They begged my
pardon they faid, and would obey me in any thing, but
the preſent trouble was only to offer their ſervices to
fetch my family and goods, or do anything elſe i
Mwild want them for, and if I would favour ethem in
that, they would retire directly. I told them when I
had conſidered of it they ſhould hear from me, and this
again quieted thema.")
my b***,
This difturbance not only took up much of my time,
which I could have better employed, but put me to a
monplies how to come off with them, till i fent Máléck
to tell thems. though I fet a great value. upon their
eſteem, yet after what had paſſed, it would be the most
unadviſeable thing in nature forr me to accept their
kindneſss for hiaving before requeſted a body of ment?
of the kings as be had gracioudy granted them, 'it**
would be preferring them to the king ſhould I now re-as
linquiſh his grant and make ufe, of their offer, and aftes. Os
this I heard no more of it a yulai Vale, se 901 1339
zawod 101 1942 hausid 11529181 03 Hubuis 129113
I had ſcarce met with a more difficult talk than to
fix.exact rules for the conduct of my prefent under
taking, there being fo many things to be expreſſed, *.
.
N 3
150 OF HIS
THE LIFE E
wherein the teaft perplexity ariſing, might have cauſed
both delay and damage ; for I was not only forced to
fet down the things I would have brought, but the man-
mer and method of packing and ſecuring them, but as
Lafmeel could read my, writing to Pedro at home, and
Youwarkee on board, it would be a means though far
from an expeditious one, "of bringing matters into fome .
order'ı And after I had done, as I thought, I could have
enumerated many more things, and was obliged to add
aniwi detera to the end of my.catalogue'; and while they
were ready for Hight, I added divers others particulars
and circumſtances. Nay, when they were even upon
the graundee, brecollected the moſt material thing of all;
for my greatelt concern was, having broke up fo many of
my eteits, to find package for the things ; I day, even to
late as that, I bethought me of the ſeveral great water.
caſks I had on board, that would hold an infinite pumber
of ſmall things, and would be flung eafily, fo I ſtopped
them and fet down that, and they were no ſooner our
of fight and hearing, but I remembering twenty more,
I was then forced to truſt them to my et cetera.
*** I NID fent my own flying chair to bring the boys
who had not the graundee, with orders for Pedro to
ſit tied in the chair, with Dicky ried in his arms, Jem.
my to fit tied to the board before the chair, and David
behind; fo I hoped they would eome fare erough, and
24then my wife and Sary were able to help themſelves.
byns HAVING diſpatched my caravan, and being all alone,
IR I called Quilly the next morning, and telling him, I
o had thoughts of viewing the country, I bad him pre
pare to go with me,
.
PE TER WILKIN S. 151
Adenow been liere above ſix months, and yet
upon coming to walk gravelý about the city, I found
myfelf as much a Itranger, to the knowledge of the
place as if that had been the firſt day of my arrival,
though I had been over.it leveral times in my chair.
. ܀
This city is not only one of, but actually the moſt
eurious piece of work in the world, and conſiſts of
one immenſe entire ſtone of air conſiderable height,
and it may be ſeven miles in length, and near as: broad
as it is long. The ſtreets and habitable part of it, are
fcooped as it were out of the ſolid ſtone, to the level
with the rest of the country, very fat and ſmooth at
the bottom, the rock riſing perpendicular from the ſtreets
on each ſide. The figure of the city is a direct ſquare,
each fide about fix miles long, with a large open circle
in the centre of the ſquare, about a mile in diameter,
and from each of the ſides of the outer streets to the
oppoſite ſide, runs another ſtreet, cutting the centre
of the circle.
!
1
I
ALONG the whole face of the rock, bounding the
Atreets and the circle, there are arch-ways , thoſe in the
circle and the four croſs ſtreets for the gentry and better
people, and thoſe in the outer streets for the meaner ;
and it is as eaſy to know, as by a ſign; where a great
man lives by the grandeur of his entrance, and laviſh
diſtribution of the pillars, carving, and Natues of his
portico within and without ; for as they have no doors,
you may look in, and are not forbid entrance ; and
though it ſhould look odd to an Engliſh reader, that
an Engliſhman Mould ſpeak with pleaſure of a land of
darkneſs, as that almoſt was; yet I am fatisfied, who.
ever ſhall fee it after me will be perſuaded, that for the
real grandeur of their entrances, and for the magnifi-
9
152
OF
THE LIFE
cence of the apartments and sculpture, no part of the
univerfe can produce the like ; and though within
doors, there is no other manner of light than the
ſweecoes, yet that, when you are once nfed to it, is ſo
agrecable and free from all noiſome favour, that I never
once regrettod' the loſs of the fun within doors, though
i often have when abroad, but then that would be in.
jurious to the proper inhabitants, though they can no
more fee in total darkneſs than mylelf.
IT WOULD ni a
I HAVE been over ſome of theſe private houfes,.
which contain it may be thirty rooms great and ſmall,
fome higher, ſome lower, full of fireccoe-lights, and
extremely well proportioned and beautiful.
ܬ ܐ ܪܝܬܐ :uifti
:
iܢ ܀܃ ؛
The king's palace, with all the apartments, ftands
ia and takes up one full fourth part of the ſquare of the
whole city, and is indeed of itfelf a perfect city is about
THERE is no great
great man's houſe without one or,
more long galleries for the ladies to divert themſelves
at divers ſports in, particularly at one like our bowls
on a bowling green, and fomewhat like pine holes, at
which they play for wines, and drink a great deal, for
none of them wilb intoxicate. whis
2015 ni to nie si fa Hochschule at vi
In my walk and furvey of the city, one of the Comu
lambs being making a houſe to refide in when at Brane
Jleguarp, I had the curioſity to go rin. I faw there:
abundance of botts ftand filled with a greenih liquor,
and aſked Quilly what that was, he ſaid it was what it
the ſtonemen uſed in making the houſes. I proceeded
further in, where I ſaw. ſeveral men at work, and
ſtayed a good while to obſerve thein. Each man had
a bott of this liquor in his left hand, and ſtood before a
PETER WILKINS. 153
large bank of ſtone it may be thirty feet high, reaching
forward up to the ceiling of the place, and aſcending
by iteps from bottom to top, the workmen ſtanding
fome on one ftep ſome on another, pouring on this
liquor with their left hands, and with their right holde
ing a wooden tool, shaped like a little {padle , lob-
ſerved wherever they poured on this water, a ſmoak
arole for a little ſpace of time, and then the place
turned white, which was fcraped off like fine powder
with the ſpadle hand, and then pouring new. liquor, he
ſcraped again, working all the while by fweecoe-lights:
HAVING my watch in my pocket I meaſured a ſpot
of a yard long, about a foot high, and a foot and a liali
on the upper flat, to ſee how long he would be fetch-
ing down that piece, and he got it away in a little above
two hours in by this means I came to know how they
made their houſes, for I had neither ſeen any tool I
thought proper, or even iron itſelf, except my owng
ſince I came into the comitry. Upon inquiry, I found
that the forapings of this ſtone, and a portion of com-
inon earth, mixed with a water they have, will cement.
like plafter ; and they uſe it in the ſmall ornamentale
work of their buildings. I then went further into this
houſe, where I ſaw one making the figure of a glumaa
by the fame method; but it ſtanding upright in the
folid rock againft the wall, the workman held his liquor
in an open ſhell, and dipping ſuch ſtuff as my bed was
made of, bound up in fhort rolls, fome larger fome leſs,
into the liquor, he touched the figure, he then fcraped
till he had reduced it into a perfect piece. De to,
nariat ante issues
to
It is impoffible to imagine how this work rids away.
for intel manelis time after braw ito atris: boule was
5464990:01
154
THE LIFE OF
compleated, having a great number of fine, large, and
lofty rooms in it exquiſitely carved to all appearance
My wonder ceaſed as to the palace, wlien 1 faw how
eaſily this work was done, but fure there is no other
ſuch room in the world as Begfurbeck's that I deſcribed
before.
THE palace, as I ſaid before, taking up one quarter
of the city, opens into four ſtreets by four different
arches; and before one of the ſides which I call the
front is a large triangle, formed by the entrance out of.
one of the croſs ſtreets, and the two ends of the front
of the palace. Along the lower front of it, all the way
runs a piazza of conſiderable height, ſupported by vaſt
round columns, which ſeemed to bear up the whole
front of the rock ; over which was a gallery of equal
length with balluttrades along it, fupported with pillars
of a yet finer make, and over that a pediment with
divers figures, and other work to the top of the rock ;
which being there quite even for its whole length, was
incloſed with balluftrades between pedeſtals all the way,
on which ftood the ſtatues of their ancient kings, fo large
as to appear equal to the life. The other two ſides of the
triangle were dwellings for divers officers belonging to
the palace. Under the middle arch of the piazza, was
the way into the palace, through a long, ſpacious, arched
paſlage, whofe further end opened into a large fqnare ;
ou each ſide of this paffage were large ſtair-cafes, if I
may fo call them, by which you afcend gradually, and
without ſteps, into the upper apartinents:
The next morning we took another walk, for I told
Qailly, had a mind to take a profpect of the country. :)
we then went out at the back arch of the palače, as
PETER WILKINS,
155
we had the day before at one of the ſides, there being
a like paſſage through the rock, from that we went out
at to an oppolite arch leading into the garden. I ſay,
we went out at the back arch, and after paſſing a large
quadrangle with lodgings all round it, we afcended
through a cut in the rock to a large flat, where we
plainly ſaw the black mountain with its top in the very
ſky, the ſides of which afforded numberleſs trees,
though the ground within view afforded very little ver-
dure, or even thrubs. But the most beautiful light
from the rock was, to ſee the people come home "load-
ed from the mountain, and from the woods, with, it
forty pründ weight each on their backs, and
mounting over the rock, to ſee themi dart along the
freets to their ſeveral dwellings, over the heads of thou-
ſands of others walking in all parts of the ſtreets,
whillt
gups others were flying other ways zolt was very
pleaſant to ſee a man walking gravely in one ſtreet,
and as quick as thought to ſee him over the rock fette.
in another perhaps two miles diſtant. Das 20 1921)
digas!
AWA 43500) y no soldes
Tas near view of the country feeming fo barren,
naturally led me to aik Quilly, from whence they got
proviſion for ſo many people as the city contained,
Which, to be ſure could not be lefs than three hundreds
thouſand. He told me they had nothing but what came
from the great foreſt, or the dkirts of the mountain.')
But for the grain of it, and ſome few outward marks, 9
ſays !, I could bave ſworn I had eaten fome of my
country, beef the other day at the king's table. I do
not know what your beef, as you call it, is, but I am
ſure we have nothing here, ſays he, but the fruit of
fame tree or fhrub that ever I heard of. I wonder,
ſays I, Quilly, how your cooks dreſs their victuals." I
have eaten many things boiled, and otherwiſe dreſt **
156
THE LIFE OF 4
hot; but have ſeen 110 rivers or water ſince I came
into this country, except for drinking or '
waſhing my
hands, and I do not know where that comes from.
And another tlıing, ſays I, furprizes me, though I fee
no fun as we have to warm the air, you are very tem.
perate in the town, and it is ſeldom cold here, but I
neither fee fire or ſmoak. We have, fays Quilly, ſeveral
very good ſprings under the palace, both of hot water
and cold, and Ido not know what we ſhould do with
fires, we ſee the dread of them ſufficiently at mount
Alkoe. Our cooks drefs their fruits at the hot ſprings.
That is a fancy, ſays I, they cannot boil them there,
I am ſure we have no other drefſing, ſays he. Well,
Quilly, ſays I, we will go home now the way you told
me of, and to-morrow you ſhall fhew me the fprings;
but pray, how come you to be ſo much afraid of mount
Alkoe? I ſuppoſe your eyes will not bear the light, is
not that all ? No, no, ſays Quilly, that is the country of
bad men ; ſome of us have flown over there accidentally,
when the mountain has been cooły as it is ſometimes for a
good while together,and have heard fucl noiſes as would
frighten any honeft man out of his ſe
his fenſes; for there
they beat and puniſh bad men. I could not make much
of his ſtory, nor did I inquire further ; for I had before
determined if poſſible to get over thither. As we were
now come into the garden, I ordered Quilly to get
ready my dinner, and I would come in preſently.
We went next morning to view the ſprings, and
indeed it was a fight well worth conſidering ;- we were
in divers offices under the rock, (Quilly carrying two
globe-lights before me) in which were fprings of very
clear water, ſome of hot, and ſome of cold, riſing within
two or three inches of the ſurface of the floor. We then
went into the kitchen, which was bigger than I ever
PE TER WILKINS. 157
ſaw one of our churches; and where were a great
number of thoſe ſprings, the hot all boiling full ſpeed
day and night, and ſmoaking like a caldron, the water
riſing through very ſmall chinks in the ſtone, into
bafons, fome bigger, ſome leſs; and they had ſeveral
deep itone jars to ſer any thing to boil in. But what was
the moſt ſurprizing, you ſhould ſee a ſpring of very cold
water, within a few feet of one of hot, and they never
riſe higher, or link lower than where they are. I talk-
ed with the maſter cook, an ingenious man about them;
and he told me, they lie in this manner all over the
rocky part of the country; and that the first thing any
one does in looking our for a houſe is to ſee for the
water, whether both hot and cold may be found within
the compaſs he deſigns to make uſe of, and finding that,
he goes on, or elſe ſearches another place. And he
told me, where this convenience was not in great plen.
ty, the people did not inhabit ; which made the towns
all ſo very populous. He ſaid too, that thoſe warın
Springs made the air more wholeſome about the towns,
than in other parts where there were none of them.
I thanked him for his information, which finiſhed my
ſearch for that time.
.
VOL. II.
2.
.
>
:
158
THE L'IVF É ETI
plaque
logouq.tu 20.30 aslat mor moto llall I be
10onorl lloc on
:
3
wo to monitori siti yd Biofl cu 150lt nadt von
ç
H A Pol»
, XVIL) 2551
XVIL) 265 SEO
Bonun is met Eminon 1000g 111 alitaka
Peter Jends for his family ; Pendlehamby gives a fabulous
account of the peopling of that country in their policy
and government; Peter's difcourſe on trade - Youwar.
koe arrives; invites the king and nobles tava treat.
sends to Craundevolet for forward mopees tomater
D
bold 9dito obd
THE days hanging heavy on my hands till’the "atri .
val of my family : I ſent Pendlehamby word, that
as I had ſent for my family and effects in order to ſettle
in this country, and expected them very soon, I thould
be glad of his, my brother and lister's coltspany, to
welcome them on their arrival on
arrivale bogino sino' vita
ya
yao!
My father came alone, which gave me an opportuni
ty of infotining myfelf in the riſe and policy of the state
*3 I purpoſed to take ſeveral further ſteps in their
affairs, if they might prove agreeable and.confiftent
For hitlierto having had only ſlight ſketches or hints of
things, I could form no juft idea of the whole of their
laws cuſtoms, and government. Explaining myſelf
therefore to him, I begged his inſtruction in thoſe par
.
dculars.
39 ་
91 Son Peter, ſays my father, you have already done
too much in a ſhort time ; to leave any room to think
you can do no more and as you have hitherto directed
your own proceedings with fueh incredible fuecels,
neither the king or colambs will interpofe againſt your
inclination, but give you all the advice in our powers;
PETER WILKINS. 159
ſide of the black mountain, for all the reſt fell into the
and I ſhall eſteem your ſelecting me for that purpoſe,
no ſmall honour.
Know then, that this fate, by the tradition of our
ragams, has fubfifted eleven thouſand years ; for before
that time, the great mountain Emina, then not far froni
the black mountain, but now fallen and funk in the ſea,
roaring and raging in its owir bowels for many ages; at
lalt burit afunder with great violence, and threw up
numberlefs unformed fethy malles to the very ſtars ;
two of which, happening in their paſſage to touch the
ſea and were lost, lodged there, and lying cloſe to-
gether as they grew, united to each other, till they
were joined in one, and in proceſs of time, by the
dews of heaven, became a glumm and a gawrey; but
being fo linked together by the adhetion of their fleth,
they were obliged both to move which way either
would ; living thus a long time in great love and fond-
neſs for each other, they had but one inclination, left
both should be fufferers upon the least diſagreement.
In proceſs of time, they grew tired of each others
conſtant fociety, and one willing to go here, and the
other there, bred perperual diſorders between them;
for prevention whereof for the future, they agreed
to cut themſelves afunder with tharp ſtones. The pain
indeed was intolerable during the operation, but how-
ever they effected it, and the wounds each received
were very dangerous, and a long time before they were
perfectly healed; but at length, ſometimes agreeing;
lometimes, not, they begat a fon, whom they called
Perigenæ, and a daughter they called Philella. Thefe
two as they grew up, deſpiſing their parents who lived
169 THE LIFE Oy
on the top of the mountain, ventured to deſcend into
the plains, and living upon the fruits they found there,
ſheldered themſelves in this very rock. Mean time the
old glumm and gawrey, having lived to a great ager
were to infirm, that neither of them was able to walk
for a long time ;, till one day, being near each other,
and trying to rife by the alliſtance of each other,
they both got up, and leaning upon, and ſupport:
ing each other, they alſo walked commodiguſly
mutual alintance kept them in good humour a great
while, till one day, palling along wear hoximo, they
both fell in
; this
PERICENA and Philella had ſeveral children in the
plains ; who as they grew up, increaſing, ſpread into
remote parts and peopled the country; at last one of
them, being a very paſſionate man, at the inſtigation of
his wife, became the firſt murtherer, by flaying his
father. This to
This fo enraged the people, that the murtherer
and his wife, in abhorrence of the fact, were conveyed
to mount Alkoe, where was then only a very narrow
deep pit, into which they were both thrown head-long
but the perſons who carried them thither, had ſcarce
retired from the mouth of the pit, when it burit out
with fire, raging prodigiouſly, and has
kept burning
ever ſince. Areo and Telamine, the murtherer and
his wife, lived ſeven thouſand years in the flames;, tilt
haying with their teeth wrought a paſſage through the
fide of the mountain, they begat a new generation
about the foot of the mountain, and having brought
fire with them, refolved to keep it burning ever after
in memory of their e leape; and power being given them
aver bad men, they and their progeny are now wholly
employed in beating and tormenting them.
dead agais teismash your te sigurno od:
PE TER WILKINS. 161
A GREAT while after Arco and Telamine were thus
difputed 6; the people of ihis country multiplying, it
happened 'one'year, that all the fruits were to dry, that
the people not able to live any longer upon the moitture
of them only, as they had always done before, and fear-
ing all to be conſumed with drought, one of their
rugams praying very much, and promiſing to make an
image to Collwarr, and preferve it for ever, if he would
lend them but moiſture in one night's time, the earth
call up fuch food, that they were forced to mount on
the rocks for fear of drowning. But the next day it all
funk away again, except ſeveral little bubbles which
remained in many places for a long time, and the peo-
ple lived only on the moiſture they fueked from the
stone where thoſe bubbles fettled, for many years; for
they found that the water aroſe to the height of the
ſurface, and no higher; and where they found moſt of
thoſe chinks and bubbles, they ſettled and formed cities
living altogether in holes of the rock; till one Lallio,
having found out the art of crumbling the rock to dutt
by a liquor he got from the trees, and working himſelf
a noble houſe in the rock, in the place where our palace
now ſtands, he told them if they would make him their
king, they ſhould each have ſuch an houſe as his own;
to this they agreed, and then he diſcovered the ſecret
Bir sind seit 1922 adetots
This Lallio directed the cutting out this whole eity,
divided the people into colonies where the waters were
molt plenty; and while half the people worked at the
ítreets and houſes, the other half brunght them proviat
fions. In fhurt, he grew fo powerful, that no one dorit
diſpute his commands; all.which authority he tranfmitt
ed to his fucceflors, who finding by the increale
of the people, and the many diviſions of them, that
biront and to 333
to them.
16201
THE LIFE OF T3.9
they grew infolent, and ungavernable, they appointed
a colamb in every provinde, as a vice-king, with abiosti
Jute authority over all canſes, except murther and trear
fon, which are referred to the king and colambs in
moucherattave. Kad but it
As we had no want but of viduals and habitationsja.
the king, when he gave a colabar, gave alto all the
lands and the fruits rliereof, cogether with all the hot:
and cold fprings to the colanyb: wbo, again distributed
parcels to the great ofcers under him; and they part
of theirs, to the meaner officers under them, for their
fubfittance; with ſuch a number of the common people
as was neceffäry, in reſpect to the dignity of the post
euch enjoyed 5 *to for their torvices, are fed by them.
maſters.
In all eafes of war, the king lays before the mouchen
ratt the pumber of his own troops he defigos to ſend :
when each colab's quota being fettled at fucha prø.
portion of the whole, he forth with fends his number
from out of his laks, and alſo from the ſeveral officers
under him . fo that every mang lete the number be ever
fa great, can be at the rendezvous in very fuw days.
S.
We have but three profeffions, beſides the ragams
and foldiery, amongft us, and theſe are cooks, houſe.
makers, and pike makers of which every colamb has
feveral among his laiks saand theſe, upon the new re-
gulation, will be the only gainers, as they may work
where they pleaſe, and according to their ſkill will be
their proviſion but how the poor labourers will be
the better fur 1ty cannot fee. 201 camcapuhit
vin tigaientos
** DEAR Sir, fäys 1, there are you ſee, amongſt dafks,
ſome of ſuch parts, that it is great pity they ſhould be
PETER WIL KINS. 163)
confined from thewing them; and my meaning in giving
liberty sis, in order for what is to follov, that is, for the
introduction of arts amongit you. Now every man who
has natural parts will exert them, when any art is laid
before him ; and he will find fo much delight in making
new diſcoveries, that, did no profit attend it, the fatiſ-
faction of the diſcovery to a prying genius would com-
penſate the pains: But, I propoſe a profit alſo to the
artificer. Why, what profit ? fays my father, can ariſex
but food, and perhaps a fervant of their own to prom,
vide it for them? 29001 og suy sat vi at 11a
SIR, ſays I, the man who has nothing to hope, loſes
the uſe of one of his faculties; and if I guefs right and,
you live ten years longer, you fhall ſee the date as
much altered, as the difference has been between a laik
and a tree he feeds on. You ſhall all be poſſeſſed of that,
which will bring you fruits from the woods withont
lalk to fetch itat Thoſe who were before your faves,
thali then take it as an honour to be employed by you;
and at the ſame time fall employ others dependant on
them, ſo that the great and ſmall shall be under mutual
obligations to each other, and both to the truly industri.
ous artificer, and yet every one content only with what
he merits.
1135
Dear Son, ſays my father, theſe will be glorious
days indeed ! But come, come, you have played a good
part already, do not, by attempting what you cannot
malter, ecliple the glory fo juſtly due to you. slug
30 liv lidt, iisus, po zábwe Listele nu galve
ad, .
No Sir, fays I, nothing ſhall be attempted by me to
my diſhonour, for I fhall ever remember, my friend
Glaulepzie. Sir, ſays I, ſee here, ſhewing him my
watch; why this, ſays he, hung by my daughter's ſide
od blollow
Sung by my daughter's de
164
THE LIFE
Grandevolet. It did fo, ſays
le diafo, láy's"), and pray what did
you take it for A bot,
A bot, lays he. I' thought ſo, ſays
but as you aſked no queſtions, I did not then force the
knotriedge of it upon you." But put it to your ear; he
did 16 what noiſe is that; lays he, is it alive? No, ſays
1, it is not, but it is as figmficant. If I aſk it whát time
of the day it is, or how long 1 have been going from
this place to that ; I look but in iis face, and in tells
me prelently
Vsi yow bru
11 bm
Mr father looking upon it a good wlīle, and perceir.
ing that the minute hand had got further than it was at
firit; was jult dröpping it out of his hand, bad I not
caught it. Wliy, it is alive, ſays he, in inoves. Sir, fay:
if you had dropped it, you had done mé an inexpref-
tible injury, o, ho, fays le, I find now how you do
your wonders ; it is ſomething you have fhut up here
zliat allitts yon, it is an evil ſpirit. I lughing heartily,
he was ſorry for what he had faid, believing he had
thewn fome ignorance. No, Sir, ſays I, it is no fpirit,
good or evil, but a machine made by ſome of my coun-1
trymen, to meaſure time with. Whave heard, fays he,
of meaſuring an abb; or the ground, or a rock; but ne
ver yet heard of meaſuring time. Why Sir, fays I, do
not you ſay three days hence I will do ſo or ſuch a
one is three years old ? Is not that a meaſuring of time
by fo many days or years Truly, ſays he, in one fenfe
I think it is. Now Sir; fay I, how do you meaſure a
day! Why by riſing and lying down, ſays he. But ſup,
poſe. I ſay, I will go now and come again, and have a
particular time in my head when I will return. How
help
thall I do, to make you know that time? Why, that
will be afterwards, another time, fays he, or I can
think how long it will be. But, fays 1, how can you
make me know, wheri you think it will be. You muſt
i
PE T E R WILKIN S. 165
me,
think too, fays he. But then, ſays I, we may deceiv
each other, by thinking differently. Now this will ſet
us to riglits; then I deſcribed the figures to him, telling
him, how many parts they divided the day into, and
that by looking on it, I could tell how many of ſuch
parts were paſſed ; and that if he went from and
faid he would come at one
one, or two, or three parts
hence, I thould know when to expect him. I then ſhew.
ed him the wheels, and explained where the force lay,
and why it went no faſter or flower, as well as I could
and from my deſire of teaching, infenſibly perfected
myfelf more and more in it. So that beginning to have
a little idea of it, lhe wiſhed he had one, and, fays he,
will
you teach all our people to make ſuch things ?
Then they would be disregarded, Sir, ſays I. It is im-
poſſible, ſays he. I will tell you, Sir, how I mean,
faid r', I can hereafter thew you an hundred things as
uſeful as this now if every body was to make theſe;
how would other things be made ? Beſides if every
body made them, no body would want them; and then
what would any body get by them, beſides the pleaſing
their own faney ? But if
But if only twenty men make them
in one town, all the reſt muſt come to tliem, and they
wko nidke
theſe must go to one of twenty others, who
make another thing that theſe men want, and ſo on
by which means, every man wanting fomething hè
does not make, it will be the better for every maker of
every thing.
Son, ſays my father, excuſe me, I am really alliamed, to
now you have better inforined me, I aſked fo fooli 1.
queſtion. I told him, we had a ſaying in my cotintry,
that every thing is eafy when it is known. I think,
fays he, a màn might find every thing in your country.
Sot 63 Pro
166
TNE LIFE OF 19
Two days after, my wife and daughter Saliy came
very early, but ſure po jay could be greater than our
at ſight of each other. I embraced them both over and
over, as did my father ; eſpecially Sally, who was a
charming child. They told me I night expect every
thing that evening, for they kefr rhem-alighting at the
height of Battingdrigg for though they came out latt,
yet the body of the people with their baggage, could
not come ſo fast as they did. And little Sally ſaid, w9
ſtayed and reſted ourſelves purely, daddy, at Batting
drigg, before the crowd came, but as ſoon as mammy
had ſeen all my brothers ſafe, who came before the
reſt, and kifled Dicky, we fet out again,
ABOUT ſeven hours after, arrived the ſecond convoy
from abroad, that ever entered that country. I had too
much to do with my wife and children that night, to
ſpare a thought to my cargoe ; fo I only ſet a guard
over them; for though I had now been married about
fixteen years, Youwarkes was ever new to me.
2
I was now obliged to the king again, for ſome addi*
tional.couveniensies to ny former apartments and the
young ones, were mightily pleaſed to have ſo much
more room than we had at home, and to ſee the ſwee.
cues; but fiuding themſelves waited upon. in fo ele-
gant a manner, and by fo many fervants for with our
new rooms, we had all the ſervants belonging to them,
they thought themſelves in a paradiſe to the grotto,
where all we wanted, we were forced to kielp. Dar-
ſelves to
The next day, Tommy came to ſee us, the king
having given him a very pretty poft, fince the deatlu
of Yaccambourfe ; and Hallycarnie, with the princeſs
PETER WILKIN S. 167
?
Jallamel her miſtreſs, who was mightily pleaſed to ſee
Youwarkee in the Engliſh idreſs, and invited her and
the children to her apartment.
26W dw ribbed vilooogle
It was buit sa few months ſince my wife ſaw the
children, yet fre ſcarce knew them, they were ſo al-
tered ; for the two courtiers behaved with ſo much
politenefs, that their brothers and Sally looked bug
with an evil eye upon them, finding all the fault, and
dgopping as many little invidious expreffions on thein
as poſſible, but I Marply rebuked them: We were all
made chiefly, I told them, to pleaſe our Maker, and
that could be done only by the goodneſs of the heart ,
and if their hearts were more pure, they were the best
childrensn but if they liked their brother and fifter's
outward behaviour better than their own, they might
fu far imitate them!
When we were ſettled in our new apartment,
unpacked my chairs and table, and fet out my fide-
board, and made fuch a figure, as had never before
been ſeen in that part of the world. I wanted now
fume thoes for Pedro, his own being almoft paft wear,
for the young ones never had worn any, but could find
pone' till applying to Lafmeel, and the wing him what
I wanted, he pointed to one of the great water-cafks
but as there were eleven of them big and little, I knew
not where to begin, till having invited the king and
ſeveral of the miniſters to dine with me, I'was forced
to look over my goods for ſeveral other things I ſhould
Want.
3 In my ſearchi, I found half a team of paper, a leather
ink-bottle but no ink in it, fome quills, and books of
accounts, and ſeveral other things relative to writing
168
THE LIFE OF
This prize gave me courage to attempt the other
cafk ; but I found little
more that immediately wanted.
In the laſt calk were ſeveral books, two of them ro.
mances, fix volumes of Englifb plays, two of devotion,
the next were either Spanith or Portugueſe, and the
laft looked like a bible but juſt opening it, and taking
it to be of the ſame language, I pur skem all in again,
thinking to divert myſelf with them ſome other time,
I here found some more paper, and fa many ſhoes, as
when I had fellowed them, ferved me as long as I ſtay.
ed in the country.
4
.
Having as I did bofure, invited the king to eat
with me, I was forry I had not ordered my fowls to be
brought, and Youwirkee said, the thought to have done
it, but I had not wrote for them. I told her, I would
fond Maleck for ſome of them I was reſolved for
I ſhould pique myſelf on giving the king a dith he had
never before taſted. So I called Maleck, telling him,
he muft take thirty men with him to Graundevolet, and
carry fix empty cheſts with you, fays I, and put eight
of my fowls in each cheſt, and bring them with all ex-
pedition. Where do they lie, Sir, ſays he ? You will
find them at rooft, fays I when it is dark. I never was
there, fays he, and do not know the way. What,
fays I, never at Graundevoket ! Yes, ſays tie, but not
at rooft, I laughed, ſaying Maleck, did not you ſee
fowls when you was there. He faid, he did not know
what they were like. They are a bird, fays I. And
what ſort of a thing is that, ſays he? Youwee hearing
us in this debate, Maleck, ſays the, did not you ſee me
toſs down little nuts to ſomething that you ſtared at,
you ſaw them eat the nuts. O dear, ſays he, I know
it very well, with two legs and no arms. The fame,
ſays I, Maleck; do you go look for a little houſe al-
wa
PETER WILKIN S. 169
moſt by my grotto, and at night you will find theſe
things ſtand on ſticks in that houſe. Take them down
gently, and come away with them in the cheſts. Ma-
leck performed his buſineſs to a hair, but inftead of
forty eight, brought me fixty, telling me he found the
cheſts would hold them very well; and I kept them
afterwards ia the king's garden.
:
C H A P.
XVIII. t
x
Peter goes to his father's ; traverſas the black mountain;
takes a flight to mount Alkoe : gains the miners zover.
comes the governor's troops; proclaims Georigetto king :
Seizes the governor; returns him the government ;
Peter makes laws with the conſent of the people; and
returns to Brandleguarp with deputies. ir 44
N further project being ripe for rexecution, I took
a journey home with my father to Aradrumitake,
and he would take all the children with him. You-
warkee and I ftayed about ſix weeks, leaving all the
children with my father
Upon my return, I frequently talked to Maleck
about his country, who they originally were, and how
long it had been inhabited, and what other countries
bordered thereon, and how they lay. He told me his
countrymen looked upon themſelves to be very ancient,
but they were not very numerous ; for the old ſtock
was almoſt worn out, by the hardſhips they had under-
gone ; that about three hundred years before, he ſaid
VOL. II.
P
LIFE LIF
01.
170 THE OF
as he had it from good report, there were a people
from beyond the ſea, or as they called themſelves from
the little lands, liad ſtrangely over-ran them; and he
had heard ſay, they would have over-run this country
but they thought it would not anſwer. He ſaid, when
thoſe people firſt came, they began to turn up the
earth to a prodigious depth; and now, ſays he, bring.
ing up fome nafty hard earth, of ſeveral forts, they put it
into great fires till it runs about like water, and then
beat it about with great-heavy things into ſeveral ſhapes;
and ſome of it, Şir', ſays he, looks juſt like that fluff
that lay at the bottom of your ſhip, and ſome alınoſt
white, and ſome red; for when I was a boy I was to have
been ſent to work amongſt them as my father did ; but
it having killed him, I came hither, as many more have
done, to avoid it. And what do they do with it, lays
1, when they have beat it about as you ſay? Then,
ſays he, they carry it a long way to the ſea. What
then, ſays I? Why then the little landers take it, and
ſwim over the fea with it. And what do they do with
it, fays I! Why, ſays he, there are other people who
take it from them and go away with it. Why do they
let them take it, Cays 1 ? Becauſe, fays he, they give them
cloaths for it. Do they want cloaths, ſays I, more than
Denne
He told me they had no graundee. And what
other countries haye you hereabout. There is one
country, ſays he, north of Alkoç, where they ſay
there is juſt ſuch another people as the little land.
ers, and they get lome of the
the things from mount
with them, lays it I do ng
Alkoe. n What
know, ſays he, they fetch a great deal, but they will
not let any body come into their country . As
Is there no
body inhabits between the mountain Alkoe and the ſea ?
He told me no, the litile landers would not let themn.
you
brought to me; conn
Be With graſs and
PETER WILKIN S. 171
HAVING got. What information I could from Maleck,
and alſo from
Aurano utrom a countryman or two of his, he had
I conſidered it all over, and thinks 1,
if I could but get mount Alkoe to ſubmit, (for they had
told me they were only governed by a deputy from the
little lands) to ſee the work done, I might by inter-
cepting the trade to the ſea, turn the profit of the
country my own way, and make it paſs through our
lands,
I next enquired of thoſe who brought the fruits
from the great foreſt, what fort of land they had
there ; and found by their deſcription it was a light
,
herbs; and, by all the report I could hear, muſt be a
fruitful country well managed ; and being a flat countrys
and not encompaſſed on that ſide with the blaệk moun-
tain, was much higher than Doorpt Swangeanti. This
news put me upon ſearching the truth of it; and I
made the tour of the black mountain and the great
foreſt, alighting often to make my obſeryations. The
foreſt is a little world of wood without end, with here
and there a fine lawn very graffy, and indeed the
wood-grounds-bear it very well, the trees not ſtanding
in crowds, but at a healthy diſtance from each other.
I went abundantly further than any one had 'ever be.
fore been,, but no variation in the woody ſcene ;
coming round weſtward home, I had a view of hoximo,
which is nothing but a narrow cleft in the earth, on the
top of the black mountain, of a moft extraordinary
depth ; for upon dropping a ſtone down, you ſhall hear
it ſtrike and huin for a long time before all is quiet
again ; and laying my ear over the cleft, whilft I or
dered one of my attendants to throw a large ſtone
down; after the uſual thumps and humming, I imagined
7 and
P 2
172
THE LIFE OF
I heard it daſh in water, ſo that it is not impoſſible ir
may réach to the ſea, which is at leaſt fix or ſeven
iniles below it. Into this hole all dead bodies are pre-
cipitated, from the king to the beggar ; for four glumms
holding by the ancles and writts of the deceaſed, fly with
them to loximo, and throw them down, whilft the air is
filled with the lamentations of the relations of the deceaf-
ed,and of ſuch others as are induced to follow the corps
for the fake of the wines, on ſuch occafions plentifully
diſtributed to all comers by the gentry; and, in the beſt
proportion they are able, by even the meaneſt amongſt
them:
After a ſtay of about fourteen days at home, I fixed
my next trip för mount Alkoe ; and having told Maleck
my deſign, he ſaid, he would go with me with all his
heart; but feared I ſhould get no Brandleguarpine to
bear me. For he told me they had an old tradition,
that Mindrack (the devil) lived there, and would not go
for all the world, which hath been the greateſt ſecu.
rity that country has had, for this would have devoured
them elſe, ſays het
SETS HOKE to the king, to Nafgig, the ragams,
and
found them all unanimous, that the mountain Alkoe was
the habitation of Mindrack, and that the noiſes which
had been heard there were his fervants beating bad
men, Says I to myſelf, liere is one of the uſefulleſt pro-
jects upon earth ſpoiled, by an unaccountable prepoſlef-
fion; wliat muſt be done to overcome this prejudice ?
I TOLD Maleck I found what he ſaid to be too true,
as to the people of Brandleguarp ;- but; ſays I, are there
not enough of your countrymen here, to carry me
Thither ; he believing there were, I ordered him to con-
P E T E R WILKIN-S. 173.
tract with them; but it vexed me very much to be
obliged to take theſe men. However, though I rofoly-
ed to go, I choſe to reaſon the ragams into the pro-
jeet, if f could; thinking they would foon bring the
people aver.
$
I CALLED ſeveral of the ragams together, and ſaid:
Becauſe you are a wiſer and more thinking people than
the vulgar, I have applied myſelf to your judgments, in
the affair of mouſt Alkoe. Now: conſider with your
ſelves, whether you have any real reaſon beyond a pre
poſſeſſion, for thinking theſe people fiends, or devil's
ſervants, as you call them, without further examination;
for according to my comprehenſion, they only under-
ſtanding the nature of ſeveral ſorts of earth, reduce
them by labour and fire to folid ſubſtances, for the uſe
of mankind; and the want of theſe things is the reaſon
of your living as you do, without an hundredth part of
the benefits of life. Theſe fort of people, theſe noiſes,
and theſe operations, which you hear and ſee carried
on at Alkoe, are to be heard and ſeen in my country';
and we deal and traffick with their labours, from one
end of the worid to the other; and we who are with
them the happieſt, without them fhould be the moſt
miſerable of people. Did not ſome of you ſee at my
entertainment, what I called any knives, and forks, and
ſpoons, my piftols, cutlaffes, and filver cup; all theſe,
and infinitely more, are the produce of theſe poor mens
induſtry. Now, fays I, if we ſettle-a cominunication
with theſe people, your dues will be all paid in thele
curious things ; you will have your people employed in
working them, and have ſtrangers applying to you to
ſerve them with what they want; who, in return; will
give you what you want, and yon will find yourſelf
known and reſpected in the world. Finding some of
P3
:::
F
pears to me that in
but who
tymen, in about a month's time I trained them up to.
71471 THE L Í F E
theſe arguments, applied to the men had ſtaggered them
a litde ; I applied to their fenſes. Says I, it ſtill apa
ſafe ? will you be afraid to follow me another time?
They perſuaded me from it as a dangerous experiments
,
but ſaid, if I did return, they would not think there was
to much in it as they fufpected.
MALECK having choſen me out fuurſcore of his coun-
0
the knowledge of my piſtols, and cutlasſes, and the
management of them; and taking a chelt with me for
the arins and other neceffaries, we fallied up to the
black mountain. I refted there, and there Nafgig and
Laſineel overtook ine; ſaying, that when they found me
obſtinate to go, they could not in their hearts leave me,
happen what would. This put new ſpirits înto me,
and we conſulted how the noiſes lay, and agreed to en-
gage firſt upon the ſkirts of them, where the ſmokes
were moft ftraggling. I charged fix guns, and all my
piſtols, which I kept in my cheſt, and ordered them to
alighit with me, about an hundred paces from the firft
ſmoke they faw; then ordered three of them to carry
my guns after me, and twelve of them to take piftols
and follow me; but not to fire till I cảme orders The
remainder I left with the baggage.
It was
We marched up to the {moke, which iſſued out of a
low arch-way juſt at the foot of the mountain.
yery light there with the flames of the vulcano, and
entering the arch, a fellow ran at me with a red hot
iron bar; him I fhot dead, and feeing two more and a
woman there, who ſtood with their faces to the wall of
the hut or room, as unwilling to be ſeen, I ordered
PETER WILKINS. 175
Maleck to ſpeak to thein in a known tongue; and tell
then we were no enemies, nor intended them any
hurt; and that their companion's fate was owing to hi 3:
own raſhneſs, in running firſt at me with the hot bar,
and that if they would thew themſelves good-natured
and civil to us, we would be ſo to them ; but if they
offered to reſist openly, or uſe any mamer of treachery
towards us, they might depend upon the ſame fate their
companion had juſt fuffered.
Uron hearing of this they approached us, and thew-
ing great tokens of ſubmiſſion, I delivered my gun to
Maleck, and bid them go on with their work, ordering
all the guns out of the ſhop for fear of a ſpark. I then
perceived they were dired forges, but made after ano-
ther manner from ours, their wind being made by a
great wheel, like a wheel of a water-mill, which work.
ed with the fans or wings in a large trough, and cauſed
a prodigious iſſue of air, through a ſmall hole in the
fire plaee. They were then drawing out iron-bars.
I GAVE each of theſe men, and alſo to the woman, a
dram of brandy, which they ſwallowed down very
greedily, and looked for more, and ſeemed very plea-
fant. I then inquired into the trade, by whom, and
how it was carried on and they told me juſt as Maleck
had done. I then aſked where the mines lay? and one
of them looking full at me, ſaid, then you know what
we are about. Yes, ſays I, very well; he told me, the
mine was, in his language as Maleck interpreted it,
about: a quarter of a mile off, and directed me to it. I
ordered them to go on with their work, telling them,
though I left a guard over them, it was only that they
might not raiſe their neighbours to diſturb me; though
1.76
The L I F E OF
:
if they did, I ſhould ſerve them all as I liad done their
companion, and those would
companion, and left four men with piftols at the arch-way.
HET PROCEEDED. to the iroir migė, but fuppoſe the men
were all within ; for I ſaw no body, but there were
miny large heaps of ore lying, which I felt of, and, be-
ing vaftly heavy, 1 fuppofed it might be rich in metal.
I RETURNED TO zny men at the arch, anıl aſked them,
what other rinines there might be in that country, and of
whiat other metals; but Maleck: not knowing the metals
themſelves, was not able to interpret the names they
called them by. I then thewed them an Engliſh half-
penny, a Portugueſe piece of ſilver money, and my gold
watch, and aſking if they had any of thoſe, they point-
ed to the half-penny and ſilver piece, but shook their
heads at the watch. I then thewed them a mulket ball,
and they faid, they had a great deal of that.
women
I DESIRED them to ſlew me the way to the copper
mine, pointing my finger to the half-penny, and told
them, if they would go with me, they should have
fome more, pointing to my brandy, and they readily
agreed, if I would stand by them for cleaving their
workou I believe, it might be two i
miles further, on the
right to the copper mine, and as theſe men had the
graundee, I expected they would have flown by me:
but I found they had a light chain round their graundee,
which prevented them, fo I walked too, and having
made them my friends, by being familiar with them,
I defired they would go in, and let the head map of the
works know, that a ftranger deſired to ſpeak with him
and view the works, and to inform him how peaceable
I
was, if he uſed me civilly, but that I could ſtrike him
at
dead at once, if he did not.
PETER WILKINS. 177
I do not know how they managed, or what report
they made, but the man came to me very courteouſly,
and I bad Maleck afk if he came in friendſhip, as I did
to him; and he giving me that affurance, I went in
with him, taking Nafgig and Maleck with me, and
leaving our fire arms withont. I ordered them both,
as I did myl., to carry their cutlaſſes fleathed in their
hands, for fear of a ſurprize. We ſaw a great quanti-
ty of copper ore, and feveral melting fats, being juft at
the mouth of the injne, the mine running horizontally
into the ſide of the mountain, and, as they ſaid, was
very rich. I gave tħe Head man a little brandy, and
two or three more of them, who had been induſtrious
in thewing things to me.
1 I DESIRED the fore man to walk out with me, and
afking how long he had been in that employ, he told me
he was a native of the Born iſles, and was brought
thither very young, where he firſt wrought in the iron,
then in the filver, and now in this mine. That he had
been there twenty years, and never expected to be don
livered from his miferable llavery; but as he was now
overſeer of that work he did pretty well, though nor
thing like freedom. He told me, they expected ſeveral
itew Waves quickly; for the mines killed thofe they did
Tot agree with, fo faft, they were very thinly wrought
at preſent, and that the governor was gone to the ifles
to get more men. I was glad to hear this; and pray,
ſays I, where does the governor refide! He, poming
to the place, told me. And what guard, ſays I may be
kept ? About four hundred men, büt nobody durit moleft
him, ſays' hé, for he tortures them in fach a manner,
never killing them, that not the leaft thing can be done
againſt his will.
178 THE LIFE OF 4
After we had talked a good while on the miſery of
Mavery, and finding him a man fit for my purpoſe, I
aſked him if he would go with me to Brandleguarp, for,
faid I, there are certainly good mines in thoſe mountains
and if you will overlook them, you ſhall be free and
have whatever you deſire. He ſhook his head, ſaying,
how could he expect to be free where all the reſt were
Naves ; and beſides, ſays he, they are in ſuch commos
tions among themſelves, that it is ſaid the fate will be
tora to pieces. You are millaken, fays 1, very much,
I myſelf have ſettled peace amongſt them, and killed
the uſurper. Is it poſſible, fays he, and are you the
man it was ſaid they expected to come out of the
fea. The very fame ſays I, and as to havery, there is
not a ſlave in the whole kingdom, nor ſhall be here if
you will hearken to me. That would be a good time
indeed, ſays he. - Well, ſays I, my friend, I promiſe
you it ſhall be fo; only obferve this, that when I come
to reduce the governor, do none of you miners aflitt
him. He promiſed he would let the other miners
fecretly know it, and all ſhould be as I wiſhed; but de-
ſired me to be expeditious, for the governor was ex-
pected every day.
<
I Went from him to the other mines, and my guides
with me : Who ſeeing me fo well received at the cop-
per mine, and reporting it to the others, it cauſed my
proceedings to go on ſmoothly, and my offers to be rea-
dily embraced wherever I came.
HAVING prepared matters thus, I ſet Maleck and
his countrymen upon the natives, to treat with them
about fubmiffion to Georigetti, on promiſe of freedom,
who being aſſured of what I liad done at Brandleguarp,
and in hopes of like liberty, readily came into it ; fo
*
PETER W I'L KINS. 199
upon the
that the only thing remaining was before the gover-
nor's returny to attack the foldiery. Having therefore
renewed my engagements with the miners, and believ.
ing myself upon as good terms with the natives as
I could wifk ; I was adviſed by Nafgig and Laſmeel to
return for cannon and a large army, before I attacked
the foldiery : But I who had all my life rode
fpur, having conſidered, that an opportunity once loft
is never to be regained ; and though I could have wiſh-
ed for fome cannon, I valued the men but for thew,
I therefore formed my reſolves to march with the force
I had next morning, and pitch upon a plain juſt by the
governor's garriſon, in order if I could to draw his
men out. I did ſo, and it anfwered; for upon the firſt
news of my coming, they appeared with a fort of heavy
headed weapons, which hurling round, they throw
upwards, aflope, in order to light upon the backs of
their eneniies in fight, and beat them down, but they
could not throw them above thirty paces.
I sat ſtill in my chair, with a gun in my hand, and
Maleck with another at my elbow, with four more ly.
ing by me ready to be preſented ; Lafmeelfanding by
me to charge again as faſt as we fired. I ordered a
party of twenty of my men with cutlaſſes, to attack
the van of the enemy, by ruſhing impetuouſly upon
them, they coming but thin againſt me ; for I was not
willing to employ my pieces, till I could do more
execution. They began the attack about an hundred
yards before me, not very high in the air ; and my cut-
lafs.men having avoided the first flight of their weapons,
fell upon them with fuck fury, that chopping here a
limb, and there a graundee, which diſabling their flight
was equally pernicious, they fell by ſcores before me ;
but I ſeeing thoſe in the rear, which made a body of
180
THE LI F E o'r
near three hundred, coming very ſwift and cloſe in
treble ranks one above the other, hoping to bear down
my
handful of men with their numbers; I ordered my
men all to retire behind me, and not till the enemy
were paſſed over my head to fall on them. Maleck
and I, as they came near, each firing a piece together,
and whipping up another, and then another in an in-
ftant; they fell round us, roaring, and making a horrid
yell. This, the reſt ſeeing, went over our men's heads,
not without many falling from the cuts of my men ;
and thoſe who eſcaped were never heard of more.
THE miners, who from their ſeveral ſtations had
beheld the action, came finging and dancing from every
quarter round me ; and if I had not drawn my men
clofe in a circle about me, would probably out of affec-
tion have done me more hurt than two of the gover-
nor's armies ; for againſt theſe, coinmon gratitude de-
nied the uſe of force, and they crowding every one
but to touch me they ſaid ; for fear of being preſſed to
death myſelf, as fome of them almoſt were, I ordered
them to be let in through my men, at one ſide of the
ring, and paſſing by and touching me, to be let out on
the other ſide ; and this quite quieted them, but kept
me in penance a long time.
We then marched in a body all into the town,
where we were going to proclaim Georigetti king
of
mount Alkoe ; when'a ſurly fellow, much wiſer than the
reft, as he thought; being about to harangue the people
againſt being too haſty in it, was knocked down and
trod to death for his pains ; and we went on with the
proclamation, giving general liberty to all perſons
without exception.
PET E R W 1 L K L Ņ S. 181
came, any
Tu s next thing to be conſidered as how to oppoſe
the governor when he came ; and for that purpoſe I
enquired into the manner of his coming, the road he
and his attendants; and being informed, that an
hundred of his guards who had not the graundee, wait-
ed for him at the ſea-ſide, and that he had no other
guard, except a few friends and the Naves he went for,
nd that the faves always came firſt fix in a rank tied
together, under convoy of a few of his guards; I went
in perſon to view the rout he came and ſeeing a very
convenient poſt by the side of a thick
wood, through
which they were to paſs, and from whence we might
ſee them before they came near us; I poffed a watch
on the ſea-ſide of the wood, and myſelf and men lay
on the hither ſide of it, juſt where the governor's party
muſt come out of it again; fo that my watch giving
notice of their approach, we might be ready to fall on,
at their coming out of our ſide of the wood.
WHEN we had waited three days, our watch brought
word they were coming ; ſo we kept as clole as poſ.
fible, letting the laves and guards inarch on, who came
by about two hours march before the governor; but
ſo foon as he approached, I drew up my njen on the
plain within the wood, in ranks, ordering them to lie .
cloſe on their bellies till they ſaw me rife, and then to
riſe, follow me, and obey orders.
Several of the firſt ranks having paſſed the wood,
juſt as the governor had entered the open country, I
roſe, and bad Maleck call aloud, that if any of them
ſtirred or lifted up a weapon, he was a dead man ;
and then ſeeing one of the foremoſt running, I fetchede
him down with a muſquet-faut, bidding Maleck tell the
relt, that if they ſubmitted, and laid down their wea.
VOL. II.
Q
182 THE LIFE OF
pons, they were fafe ; but if they refuſed, I would
ſerve them all as I had done him who fled. This ſpeech,
with the terror of the gun, fixed every man to his
place like a ſtatue,
a ftatue.
swers and
anissettani non
I Then went forward to the governor, and by Ma.
leck my interpreter, afked him, who they all wete
with him he told me his ſlaves. I then made him call
every man before him and give him freedom; which,
finding no way to avoid, for I looked very itern, he did,
and I had enough to'da to quiet my new freemen, who
I thought would have levoured me for joy. I atted
whither he was going? he ſaid to his government.
Under wliom do you hold it, ſays 1 ? Under the Zapis
of the Ifles, ſays he. I then told him, that whoever
held that government for the future, muſt receive it
from the hands of Georigetti, the king of that country,
to whom all the natives and miners had already enga.
ged their fidelity. I told him, both natives and foreign.
ers had been all declared free. Pilnai banties
30991
TRE governor feemed truch dejected, and told me,
he hoped I would not ufe him or his company ill. I told
hin, that depended intirely on his own and their good
behaviour. I aſked who his friends were that were
with him, he faid, they were ſome of the Zaps rela-
tions, who were come to ſee the methods of the govern
ment, and inſpect the mines.
age 1
ORDERING all the governor's guards and friends to
go before, and all my own but Maleck, to keep back-
wards ſome paces , I entered into difcourfe with him
about the ſtate of the illes, and the country of Alkoe,
and finding him a judicious perfon,and not a native of the
alles, I thought with some management he right prose
PETER WIL RIN S. 183
a uſeful perſon to me, but did not like the character I
had heard of his ſeverity : fo 1 plainly told him, that
only one thing prevented my making him a greater
man than he ever was; which was I had been informed
he had a rouglineſs in his nature, which drove him to
extremities with the poor ſlaves, which I could not
bear. Sir, ſays he
Sir, ſays he, whatever a man is in his natural
temper, where havery abounds, it is neceſſary to act,
or at leaſt to be thought to do ſo, in a mercilefs manner.
I am intruſted with the government of a land of only
flaves, who have no more love, nor are they capable
of any for me than the herbs of the ground have. I
am to render an account to my maſters of their labours;
they work by force, and would not itir a ſtep
without it, or the fear of correction ; for which reaſon,
due rod, must be ever heid over them; and though I
feldom let it fall, when I do, the ſuffering of one is too
long remembered, to permit others quickly to ſubjeet
themſelves to the like puniſhment. And this method I
judged to be the mpit mild, as the death or ſufferings
one though bot feldom, muſt though ever la ſevere,
be milder than the frequent execution of numbers. And
as to my appearing feveres to the it, may poft required
it; for merey to Jáves, being interpreted into fear,
arms them with vidence against yque
tiup blow or
- * I COOLD not guiafay this, eſpecially as he told me he
was glash I had freed them all, for no man, ſays he
båt if he were to chuſe, would rather reign by love,
which he may in a free country, but is impracticable in
one of laves, rather than by fear, which alone will
keep the latter in ſubjection.
of
I ASKED him, whether as he knew the nature of
the country, and the buſineſs of the governor, he could
Q2
184
THE LIFE OF
become faithful to my maſter Georigetti. He told me
he had ever been faithful to his maſters tlie Zaps ; and
would till he was fure, without fufpeéting in the leaſt
my veracity, all was true that I was pleaſed to tell him ;
for nothing could farisfy his confcience, tut being an
eye-witneſs of it; and then being diſcharged from any
further capacity of ſerving them in an open way, he
ſhould be free to chuſe his own maſter ; of all whom,
Georigetti ſhould to him be moſt preferable ; but begin
ged me not to interpret his defire of retaining fidelity
to his old maſters till he could no longer ferye them,
into an implication of affilling them, by either open or
concealed practices; for wherever he engaged, he
would be true to the utmoſt.
At the end of fix days, for I travelled on foot with
them, we arrived at the governor's palace, which we
found without a guard, and all the flaves he liad ſent
before him at liberty : So I ordered my men to ſupply
the uſual guard, and took my lodging in the governor's
apartment.
a As Gadfi, for that was the governor's name, was
not confined, or any of his friends; he came into niy
apartment and told me, ſince he had found all things
anſwered my report ; if I pleaſed, he would quit the
palace to me, and every thing belonging to the govern-
ment. I told him, he faid welt: He did for taking
with him only fome few things, his own property. So
for as he was withiont the territory of ille palace, I fert
for him and his friends back again; he could not help
being dejected at his return, fearing fome miſchief
Gadfi, ſays I, this palace, and this country which 1
which I now
hold for my maſter Georigetii
, T déliver in cuſtody to
you'as his governor ; and now charge you to make aci
PETER WILKINS. 185
ܕ y , ܕܲ
three, and if afterwards it can be done with lefy in
knowledgement of your fidelity to him. Then taking
it from him in terms of my own propoling, I delivered
him the regalia of his government, charging him to
maintain freedom ; but, lays 1, let no man eat, who
will not work, as the country and the produce is the
king's
Im
THEN fumnioned an afſembly of the people, and
fent netice to all the minets to atrend me told them,
all that the king deſired of them was, to make them
felves happy'; and as the mines at preſent, lays 1, are
the only employment of this country, I would have it
agreed by your own content, for I will force nothing
upon you, that every man amongſt you from fixteen to
lixty, ſhall work every third week at the mines and
other duties of the governiment, and two weeks out of
thtee ſhall be your own to provide in for your families,
And if I live to come back again," you fall each man
have to much land of his own, as thall be ſufficient for
his family, and I will take it my bulinefs to fee for
feeds to improve it witho And this week's work in
bounty to yo
four, fhall be an acknowledgment to the king for his
you. Do you agree to this? They all with
one voice cried out, we do. Then, ſays I, agree
amongſt yourſelves, and part into proper diviſions for
carrying on the work, and that is, into four parts, one
for each ſort of metal; and then, again, each of thoſe
four into three parts ; and on every ſeventh day in the
morning, let thoſe who are to begin, meet thofe who
are leaving off work; ſo that there be clear fix days
work, and one of going and returning. Do you all
agree to this? All cried, we do. Then, ſays I, whom
ever neglects his duty, unleſs through fickneſs, or by
leave of the governor, ſhall work a double week. Do
23
186
THE LIFE OF
you agree to this! We do. Then all matters of dif-
ference between you ſhall be decided by the governor;
and in caſe of any injury or injuſtice, or wrong judgment
in the governor, by Georigetti. Do you agree? We do,
Then, ſays I, agree upon ten men, two for the natives,
and two for each mineral work, to ſend with me to
Brandleguarp, to petition Georigetti to confirm thele
laws till you fall make others yourſelves, and to ac-
knowledge his ſovereignty. Do you agree. We do..
at
I THEN told them, that as thoſe who had been flaves,
were now free, they might, if they pleaſed, return
home ; but as I ſhould make it my endeavour to pro-
vide ſo well for them in all the comforts of life, I he-
lieyed moſt of them would be of opinion, their intereſt
would keep them where they were. And above all
things, recommending a hearty union between the
new freemen and the natives, and to marry amongſt
each other, and to continue in love amongft themſelves,
and duty to the king and his governor , and promifing
Speedily to return and ſettle what was wanting, I dif-
miſſed the aſſembly, and ſet out for Brandleguarp with
the ten deputies; but I left Laſmeel behind with the
governor, and two ſervants with him to give me imme,
diate notice, in caſe any diſturbance ſhould happen in
my abfense.
P E TERWIL KINS.
1817
နေ နှစ်ရှိ
19 Ash va 9, pality a
i
97
C Η Α Ρ:
XIX.
Peter arrives with the deputies preſents them to the
king; they return; a colony decreed to be ſent thither;
Nagig made goverwor; manner of chafing the colony.;
a flight-race, and the intent of it; Walfi wins the
prize, and is found to be a gawrey.
AS
s we alighted at the palace late at night, 1 kept.
the deputies with me till next morning, when I
went to the king deftring them to stay in my apart-
ment, tilt i had received his majeſty's orders for their
admiſſion.
bre
Krom
The king was but jaft up when I came in, and fee-
ing nie, embraced me, ſaying, dear father, I am glad to
meet you again alive"; your fay has given me the ut,
molt perplexity, and could I have prevailed with any of
my ſervants to have followed you, I had ſent before
this time to have known what was become of you,
I TOLD his majeſty, the greateſt pleaſure of my life
confifted in the knowledge of his majeſty's efteem for
me ; and he might depend upon it, I would take care
of myſelf from a double motive, whilft I was in his
dominions; the one from the natural obligation of my
own preſervation, and the other equally compulſive,
of continuing ſerviceable to his majeſty, till I had made
him more famous than his anceſtor, the great Beg.
furbeck,
188
THE LIFE OF
I TOLD his majeſty, as a ſmall token of my duty and
affection to him, I was come to make him a tegder of
the additional title of king of mount Alkoe. Father,
ſays he, we ſhall never be able to get a ſufficient num-
ber of my ſubjects to go thither ; for though your fate
return may be fome encouragement, yet whilft their
old apprehenfions ſubfilt, and I know not what will
alter them, we can do no good; and indeed were they,
free: to go, and under no ſuſpicion of danger, it wuuld
coft tabundance of men to conquer mount Alkoe.
1
I told you
GREAT Sir, faid I, youe miſtake me ;
I
came to make you a tender of it; I have proclaimed
you king there, and freedom to the people; I have
held an aſſembly of the kingdom, placed a governor
taken the engagement of himſelf and ſubjecte to you
Certled laws amongst them for your benefit, the full third
part of all their 'labour ; have brought ten deputies,
ime from each denomination of people among them
and they only wait your command to be admitted, to
beg your acceptance of their ſubmiſſion, and pay your
royal protection.
FATHør, ſays the king, you amaze me, but as it is
yöür doing let them come in, tout
The deputies being received, and heard by Maleck
their interpreter, very graciouſly is the king told
in a very favourable ſpeech, that whatever his fathier
lad done or fhould do, they might accept as done by
himſelf, and commanded them to remind the governor, ,
for whom he had the higheſt eſteem, to obferve the laws,
without the least deviation, till his father ſhould make
fuch further additions, as were conſiſtent with his own
honour, and their future freedom; and having feall
PETER WILKIN S. 189
ed them in a most magnificent manner, they returned
highly ſatisfied with the honours they had received.
This tranſaction being immediately noiſed abroad;
all the colambs came themſelves, and the great cities
by their deputies, ſent his majeſty their compliments
upon the occaſion; and there was nothing but mirth
and rejoicing throughout the whole kingdom. And
thoſe who had refuſed going with me, as Maleck told
me, hung their heads for ſhame and forrow, that they
had miſſed the opportunity of bearing a part in the
Pos
I DEMONSTRATED to the king, that the only way to
preſerve that kingdom was to fettle a large colony on
the plains, between the mountain and the ſea, to inter-
cept clandeſtine trade, and make a stand againſt any
force that might be ſent from the little lands, to reco-
ver the mines. And I promiſed to be preſent at the
ſettlement, and an affiftant in it.
statu Boot
Most of the colambs, as I ſaid, being at court, upon
this complimentary affair, the king fummoned them,
for their advice on my propoſals ; and told them, he
had ordered me to fay before them my thoughts on the
affairs of that kingdom ; and after many compliments
and encomiums had paſſed on me, I told them, the
neceſſity of the colony, the commodities that would
arife from it, how I intended to manage it, and what
proſpect I had of introducing amongſt them feveral ex. +
traordinary conveniencies they hadi never before hadorus
mar
The colambs, who for want of practice this way,
knew but little of the matter ; thinking nevertheleſs,
that in the general turn of things, they muſt fomehow..
190 THE
THE
L I F E OF
come in for a ſhare ; approved of all I ſaid. I deſired
them to ſettle, out of what part of the people, and
how to be nominated, ſuch choice of the colony ſhould
be made for the new ſettlement; but found them manch
at a loſs for the method of doing it. So I told them, I
believed it would be the beſt way to iſſue an order, for
ſuch as would willingly go, to repair to a particular
rendezvous, and in cafe fufficient ſhould not appear
voluntary, to iſſue another order, that the colambs out
of their ſeveral diſtricts, flould compleat the number :
fo as to make a body of 12000 men of arms,
belide
women and children ; and that ſuch a territory should
be allotted to each, with ſo much wood grounds, in
common to all, as would ſuffice for their fubGlence,
all which paſſed the vote,
3
..
I THEN told them, that this large people muſt have
an head or governor, to keep them to their duties, and
to determine matters of property, and all diſputes
amongit them. Here, they one and all nominated mes
But I told them, I apprehended I could be more uſeful
other ways, having too many things in my head for the
general good, to confing myſelf to any particular pro-
vince; but if they would excuſe me, in preſuming te
recommend a perfon, it fhould be Nafgig. And inz-
mediately Nafgig being ſent for, and accepting it, they
copferred it upon him. lii olib Woona
Aļư things, as I judged, went on in fo finooth a way
in reference to the new colony, that I was preparing:
with the aſlistance of the proper officer, expreffes to be
Tenr with the king's gripſack, into the ſeveral provinces,
with notice of thefe orders, and an appointment for *
rendezvpus. But while this was doing, abundance of
people. came crowding about me, to be informed,
PETER WILKIN S. i91
whether I thought it ſafe for them to go; and, I believe,
I had fully ſatisfied all their ſcruples; when, by ſome
management of the ragams, who having ſo long declared
moont Alkoe to be inhabited by Mindrack, did not care
ilie people thould all of a ſudden find out they had de-
ceived them, there was a report ran current, that tho
T, and my bearers, who were all mount Alkoe men,
returned fafe, yet if any of the Bradleguarpians had
gone, they would never have come back again. This
rumour coming to my ears, and fearing whitherto it
might grow. I had no finall proſpect of a diſappoint-
ment: And thereupon ſtopped ifluing the orders, till I
had conſidered what further to do in the affair ; at
length, being perſuaded I had already ſatisfied abun-
dance of their ſcruples, and in order to diſſipate the
doubts of others, and to familiarize them in ſome mea-
füre to the country and people of mount Alkoe; I pro-
poſed a prize to be flown for, and gave notice of it for
fix days all about the country, both to thoſe of mount
Alkoe, and thoſe of Saſs Doorpt Swangeanti : That whom
ever, except thoſe who were with me in the late ex-
pedition, ſhould make the moſt ſpeedy flight to the
governor's of mount Alkoe, to carry a meſſage, and
bring me an anſwer from Lafmeel, ſhould have one
my piſtols, with a quantity of powder, and so many
balls; and the perſon who fhould be ſecond, ſhould have
a cutlaſs and belt. The time being fixed, very few
had entered in the firſt two days; but on the third
day came feveral over from Alkoe to enter which the
Brandleguarpines ſeeing, and having equal inclination to
the prize ; after half a dozen of them had entered on
the fourth morning, before noon on the fifth I had near
fixty of them on my lift, beſide the Alkae men ; making
in all about one hundred men
alebo τα
one 0
;
THE LIFE OF
The time of ſtarting was fixed for the ſixth morn
ing, from off the rock, on the back-fide of the palace ;
upon my firing a piſtol.
This unuſual diverſion occaſioned a prodigious con-
Auence of ſpectators; for (carce a perſon in Brandle
guarp, except thoſe who were either too young or too
old for fight, but were upon one or other of the
röcks; even the king himſelf, and all his court were
there ; with infinite numbers from all diſtant parts.
I HAD diſpatched a letter by one of my old bearers
to Lafmeel fome days before, to inform him of it, that
he might get two letters ready wrote, one to deliver
to the firſt, and another to the ſecond meſſenger ; but
not to take further notice of the reſt : Now my flight-
race being for the equal benefit of both the kingdoms,
it happened, as I was in hopes it would, that ſo many
of the mount Alkans coming over to me to be entered,
and ſtaying with me till the flight began ; and ſuch vaſt
numbers of perſons meeting of both nations upon the
black mountain, to ſee them go and return; and ſeveral
of the Swangeantines going, out of bravado, quite
through with the flyers; the intercourſe of the two
nations was that day ſo great, and the diſcourſe they
had with the natives and miners fo ſtripped the Swan.
geamtines of their old apprehenſions of danger from
mount' Alkoe; that in three days after, the whole dread
of the place was vaniſhed, and he would then have
been thongkat mad, who had attempted to revive it.
The time being come, I ſet my Ayers in a row on
the outer edge of the rock; and having given notice,
that no one should preſume to riſe till the flyers were
on the graundee, and at ſuch a diſtante ; [then let the
PETER W I'LKIN S. 193
flyers know, I thould very ſoon give fire ; which I
had no ſooner done, but down they all dropt as one
man and as it were 'head-long from the edge of the
mountain ; and preſently the whole field were after
them. They ſkimmed with incredible ſwiftneſs croſs
the face of the plain, between the rock and the moun-
tain ; the force of which deſcent (wung them as it were
up the mountain's fide, in an almoſt upright poſture ;
till ſeeming to ſweep the edge of the mountain with
their beflies, they lid over its ſurface, till they were
loit in the body of the Swangean; our rocks echoing
the fhouts of the mountaineers. I fired my piſtol by my
watch, at nine o'clock in the morning ; brit had no oco
cafion to enquire when it was thought they would re-
turn; for every one was paſſing his opinion upon it.
Some ſaid it could not be till midnight, 0, very near it,
and others, that it would be almoſt next morning. How
ever, we went to dinner, and coming again about ſix
o'clock by my watch, I was told by the people on the
rock, as the general opinion, for it was then top full,
that they could not yet be expected a long time, and
the major part concluded, they could not be near half
way home yet; when on a ſudden, we heard a prodi.
gious ſhout froin the inountain ; which growing nearer
and nearer to us, and louder and louder; in a few mo-
ments came a flim young fellow, and nimbly alighting
on the rock, tripped briſkly forward, as not able to ſtop
himſelf at once, from the violence of the force he came
with ; and delivered me a letter from Laſıneel, as I was
ſitting in my chair. I gave him joy of the prize, and
ordered him to come to my apartment, To foon as I got
hume, and he ſhould have it. I then aſked him where
he left the other Ayers ; he told me he knew nothing of
them, ſince he came paſt the forges in his return; for
there he met them going to Lafineel. Why that, ſays
Vol. II.
R
194
OF
THE LIFE L I F E
I, muſt be a great way on this ſide the governor's. He
told me about lialf an hour's flight. I thien told him as
he inuſt be ſtrained with ſo hard a flight, it would be
better if he lay down, and called on me in the morning.
He thanked me very kindly, and after he had told me
liis nanie was Walli, he ſaid he would take my advice,
and ſpringing up as light as air, went off : The rock be.
ing quite thronged with thoſe who bad followed from
the mountain, to ſee the victor.
WHEN Walli came in, it was juſt ſeven o'clock by
my watch; fo that according to the beft comporation
by miles, I could make from their deſcriptions of things,
I judged he had flown at little more or leſs; tlian at thic
rate of a mie a minute.
.
I STAYED till near nine o'clock upon the rock;
where it being cold, and the time tedious, I was taking
Quilly home with me, and deſigned that Maleck ſhould
wait for the coming of the ſecond ; but hearing again a
fhout from the mountain, I reſolved to ſee the fecond
come in myſelf. The noiſe increaſing, I prefently faw
the whole air full of people, very near me, for I had
retired near two hundred paces from the edge of the
rock, to give room to the flyers to alight, and expected
nothing leſs than to be borne down by them; when I
ſpied two competitors, one juit over the back of the
other; the uppermoſt bearing down upon the other's
graundee ; their heads being juſt equal, ſo that the un-
der inan perceiving it impoflible to link lower for the
rock, or to momt higher for the man above him ; and!
as darting lide ways would loſe time, and fearing to
bruſh his belly againſt the rock, he flakened juſt to job
his head in his antagoniſt's Itomach; which giving the
upper man a ſmart check with the pain ; and the under
PE T E R WILKIN S.
195
ſtriking, at that inſtant, one bold ſtroke with his graun-
dee, fell juſt with his head at my feet, and the other
upon him, with his head in the under man's neck.
Thus they lay for a conſiderable time breathleſs
and motionleſs, ſave the working of their lungs, and
heaving of their breaſts; when each aſked me, if lie
was not the firſt; and the under man giving me a letter,
I told them no, Walfi had been in almoſt two hours
ago. They both ſaid it was impoſſible, they were ſure
no glumm in the Doorpt could outfly either of them. I
ordered them both to call on me in the morning, and I
would ſee they ſhould have right done to their preten.
ſions. The under man had but juſt told me his name
was Naggitt ; when another arrived, who ſeeing Nag-
gitt before him, told me he was ſure he was ſecond,
but on ſeeing the other alſo, he gave it up.
I WOULD ſtay no longer, it being now ſo late ; but
the next morning I was informed, that all the reſt had
Atopped at the mountain but two; who were obliged
to give out before, being overſtrained, and unable to
hold it.
3
The next morning, Walli was the firſt at my apart.
ment, when I happening to be with the king, and
ſpeaking of his buſineſs to Quilly, he ordered him to
ſtay in my gallery till I came back; and Quilly preſent.
ly after ſeeing Youwarkee, told her the victor at the
flight race was waiting for me in the gallery. Yonwar-
kee, who had great curioſity to ſee him, having heard
how long he came in before the reſt, ſtepped into the
gallery, and taking a turn or two there, fell into dilo
courſe with hiin about his flight. And as women are
very inquiſitive, ſhe diſtinguiſhed by the flyer's anſwers,
R 2
1996
THE LIFE OF
**
Speechi, fliape, and manner of addreſs, that it was cer
tainly a gawrey ſhe was talking witht; though ſhe had
endeavoured to diſguife herfelf, by rolling in her hair,
and tying it round her head with a broad chaplet like a .
man; and by the thinneſs of bier body,, and fatneſs of
her breaſts, might fairly enough have paſſed for one
to a leſs penetrating eye tłian Youwarkee's. But You-
warkee putting ſome queſtions to her, and ſaying the
was more Kke a gawrey than a glumm, she put the
poor girl, for ſo it, was, to the blníh, and at laſt the
confeſſed the deceit ; but, upon her knees, begged Yoga
warkee not to mention it, for it would be her: 00-
doing.
This confeſſion gave Youwarkee a fair opportuni..
ty of aſking how ſhe came to be an adventurer for this.
fort of prize. The girl, finding theie was no remedy,
frankly confeiled, ſhe had a ſtrong affection for a glumm
boſs, who was a very ftout glumm, ſhe ſaid, but fome-
what too corpulent for ſpeedy flight; who ever ſince
the prize had been propoſed, could reft neither night
nor day, to think he was not:fu well qualified to put wi.
for it as others ; eſpecially one Naggitt, who he welk
knew made his addreſſes to her; and alſo was an ad-
venturer. Had it been a matter of ſtrength, valour, or
mantisod, ſays he, I had had the beſt-of chances for it;
but to be under a natural'incapacity of obtaining fo.
glorious a prize, as even the king himſelf is not maſter
of ſuch another, I cannot bear it. She then ſaid, he hade
told her, he was reſolved to give in his name, and do.
his utmoſt thongh he died in the flight. What? faida
he, ſhall I fee Naggitt rug away with it, and perhaps
with you too, when he has that in lay ate your feeign
which no glumın elfe can boaſt of ? No, I will overcome,.
or never come home without it. I. muft, confeſsa,
PETER WIL KIN S. 197
Madam, fays Walli, as I knew his high ſpirit could ne-
ver bear to be vanquiſhed, I was afraid lie would be as
good as his word, and come to fome unlucky end ; and
told him, that though he need not have feared being
conqueror in any thing elſe, liad it been propoſed.; yet
in flight, there were ſo many, half glumms as they
were, wlio from their effeminate make and ſize, and
little value for any thing elſe, would certainly be in be-
fore him; that it was unworthy of a thorough glumm
to contend with them, for what could be abtained only
by thoſe, who had no right to, or fhare in any thing
more excellent, and that he muſt therefore not think of
more than his fatigue for his pains. But as he had ſet
his heart ſo much upon it, I would enter, and try to
get it for him, as from my ſize and make, I believed
few would have a better chance for it than myſelf,
And thanks to Collwarr, Madam, ſays the, I hope to
make him eafy in it, if you will but pleaſe to conceal
your knowledge of who, and what I am.
YOUWARKEE was mightily pleaſed with her ſtory,
and promiſed the would ; but engaged her to come
again to her apartment, fo foon as ſhe, was poſſeſſed of
the prize.
When I returned, hearing Walli waited for me, I
I called him in, read the letter he brought, and finding
it Laſmeel's, I looked over my liſt for Walfi's name;
for I let them all down as they entered, and finding ic
the very laſt name of all, and that it was entered but on
the morning the race was flown : So, fays 1, Wall, I
find the laſt at entering is the firſt at returning; but I
ſee you have been there, by what Laſmeel has ſent me
,
though there were ſome laſt night, who queſtioned it,
by your ſo ſpeedy return. Here, fays 1, take the prize,
R 3
198
THE LIFE OF
and ſee they are only uſed in the fervice of your couQ.
try, and then I diſmiſſed him.
eme,
My two competitors appeared next, for the entlats;
and Ind each of them many arguments to prevail-withy
me, in favour of him ; but I told them I muſt do juſtice,
and that, though the difference was ſo very ſmall be-
tween them, yet certainly Naggitt was the neareft
* the time they both ceaſed flight, his face lying on
my foot; fo that as they both complained of foul play,
and were therefore equal in that reſpect; Naggitt in
jottice muſt have it. And I gave it him, with threte
words however ; take it Naggitt, as certainly yours
by the law of the race, but with a diffidence in myielf
who belt deſerves ir.**
Town I pitied the other man's cafe very much ; as I
faould Naggitt's, had the other won it; bur ſeeing the
other turning away, and hearing biin ſay, but by half
a head! when I had trove low hard ! as in a fort of dem
jestion; I told them, they were both brave glumms,
and of intrepid reſolution ; and gave him alſo one, with
the like inlb'uction as to Walli.
WAISI went from me, as the liad promiſed to You-
warkee, who wanted more diſcourſe with her ; for in
an affair of love, her gentle heart could have dwelt all
day, upon any circumdances which would create delight
in the enamoured. Youwarkcè found Walli fat on
thorns, wanting to be gone ; but Youwarkee aſking
queſtion upon queſtion, Walfi got up, and begged the
would excuſe her, ſhe would come and ſtay at any
other time, but, ſays ſhe, Madam, when the man one
Joves is in pain, for I am ſure he is on the rack, for
fear of a diſcovery, till he ſees me; if you ever loved
PETER WILKIN S. 199
yourſelf, you cannot blame me for preſting to relieve
him.
WHEN She was gone, Youwarkée finding me alone,
was ſo full of Wall's adventure, the could not be filent,
but after twenty round abont: ſpeeches, and promiſes
that I was to make not to be angry with any body, or
undo any thing I had done that day, and I know not
what; out came the ſtory. I was prodigioufly pleafeil
with it, and withed I had taken more notice of her.
Says Youwarkee, I endeavoured to keep her till you
liad done, that you might have ſeen her. And why did
not you, fays I? My dear, ſays Youwee, had you feen
the poor creature's uneaſineſs, till the got off with it,
yourſelf could not have had the heart to have deferred
that pleaſure, you would have perceived the expected
when ſhe came home ; nor could you in conſcience have
detained her.
THE LIFE OF
C; H * A P. XX:
The race reconciles the two kingdoms the colour pro-
dreds ; builds a city', Petar views the country at *
viſtavce i hears of a prophecy of the king of Norbon's
daughter Stygee; goes thither; kills the king's
nephews fulfils the prophecy, by engaging Stygee to
Georigeiti ; returns.
3:
THIS
HIS race, notwithſtanding all that the ragams
could ſay to keep up their credit, and to prevent
the people perceiving what fools they had made of
them, had ſo good and ſudden an effeet on the peoples
prejudices; that upon iſſuing the first proclamation, there
was no occaſion for the ſecond; for at least twenty five
thouſand men appeared voluntary at the rendezvous,
of the old flaves, whoſe maſters, though they were de .
clared free, had ufed divers devices to oppreſs them,
and render even their freedom a ſort of lavery, beſides
women and children: So that we had now only to
pick and chooſe thoſe who would be likelieſt to be
of ſervice to the new colony.
NASGIG and I differed now about the choice of pero
funs; he as a ſoldier, was for taking moſtly ſingle
young men, and I for taking whole families; though
fome were either too old or too young for war; and
upon further conſideration, he agreed with me; for 1)
told him, young men would leave å father, mother, or
miſtreſs behind them, which would either caufe a han-
kering after home, and conſequently the bad example
of defertion ; or elſe create an uneary ſpirit, and per-
haps a general diftafte to the ſettlement; ſo we choſe
PETER WILKINS. 200
tlofe whole families, where they offered, which had
the most young men in them firſt ; then others in like
order; after that man by man s aſking them feverally,
if
any woman they liked would go with them ;
and if fo we took her, till, we had about thirteen thorr-
fand fighting men, beſides old men, women and chil.
dren; and then marching by the palace, the king or-
dered ten days ſtores for every mouth, and with this
we took our flight : But as I was always fearful of
concourſe in the air, Nafgig led them and I brought up
the rear.
Y
Besides the above number of people, I believe we
could not have leſs than ten thouſand volunteers to the
black mountain ; fome to take leave of their friends,
and others out of curioſity to ſee our flight. I took
three pieces of cannon with me, and proper fores,
Our firſt ſtage, after a ſhort halt on the black moun
tain, was to the governor's palace; where Gadli re-
ceived us with great reſpect. I told him my erraud,
which he approved.; for, ſays he, countryman, it is
now as much my intereſt to keep my old maſters out,
as ever it was to ſerve them when in: And you
have
taken the only method in the world to do it effectually.
I. confulted him where I ſhould fix my colony, and by
his advice fixed it on this ſide the wood, with ſome
fcattering habitations behind the wood, as atch-houſes
to give notice of an eneiny; having the wood for
ſhelter before they could reach the town, and
and at the
worſt the town for a retreat.
I FOUND by Gadli, that the ſhips from the little
lands were foon expected; for that, he ſaid, the Zaps
202
THE L I F E OF
G
knew nothing yet of the change of government, 1107
could, till the thips returned; he alked me, as there
was now a good lading, whether I thought fit to let
them have it upon proper terms? I told him, I would
not hinder their having the metals, or endeavour to
ſtop their trade in the leaſt; but ſhould be glad to
treat with them about it myſelf.
I CAVE the forge-men, deſcriptions for making
Movels, ſpades, pickaxes, hammers, and abundant of
other iron implements, I ſhould want in the building of
the new town; all which we got ready and carried
with us.
We then took flight, and alighted on the ſpot
of our intended city; and having viewed the ground
ſome miles each way, we drew the out lines, and ſet a
great number of hands to the cutting down trees, dig.
ging holes, and making trenches for the foundations,
In ſhort, we were all hands at it, and the women fetch.
ed the proviſions ; but I was obliged to thew them
every ſingle ſtep they were to take towards the new
erections ; and I muſt ſay, it was with great pleaſure I
did it, they feldom wanting to be told twice, having as
quick an apprehenſion of what they heard or ſaw, as
any people I had ever met with.
The whole city, according to our plan, was to con
fift of ſeveral long ftrait ſtreets, parallel to each other,
with gardens backwards, each way, and traverſe pal-
ges at proper diſtances, to croſs each ſtreet from one
to the other, quite through the whole city.
WHILE this work was in liand, I took a progreſs to
view the other country Maleck had told me of. We
had not taken a very long flight, before we ſaw at a
distance, ſeveral perfons of that country travelling to
PETER WILKIN S. 203
them at the
mount Alkoe for metals. I had a great mind to have
fome talk with them about their kingdom, and ordered
my bearers to go to them; they told me they durſt
not, for one of them would kill ten men. I did not
chuſe to force them to it for fear of ſome miſchief; but
oblerving which way they came, and that they came in
ſeveral ſmall bodies, of fix or eight together, and that
there was a little wood, and ſome buſhes between me
and them ; I ordered my bearers to ſink beneath the
trees out of their light, and to ground me juſt at the
foot of the wood; for I reſolved to know fomething
more of them before we parted.
I LAY perdue, till they arrived within ſixty paces of
me; then aſking Maleck if he knew their language,
and he telling me he did, having often converſed with
I was a friend and be ſure to ſtand by me. There were
ſeven of them, and many more at different diſtances.
I dhewed myſelf, and Maleck ſpoke to them, when two
or three of the hindermoſt ran quite away ; one ſtood
and looked very ſurly, but the reſt who had ſtood
with hiin turning to run, I bid Maleck tell him, if he
did not call them back, I would kill them He that
Itood, then called to them, but they mending their
pace upon it, I let fly, and ſhot one in the ſhoulder,
who dropping, I was afraid I had killed him. I then
went up to the other, who had not ſtirred even at the
report of the gun ; ſeeming quite terrified I took him
by the hand and killed it, which made him recover
himſelf a little, and he took mine and kiſſed it.
I Bid Maleck tell him, I was a great traveller, and
only wanted to talk with them; but ſeeing the man in
had fhot Itir, I went to him, and by Maleck told him,
204
THE LIFE OF
I was ſorry I had hurt him, which I ſhould not have
attempted, had he not fewn a miſtruſt in me by run.
ning away ; for I could not bear that this I ſaid, to
- keep the other with me. I ſaw I had hurt his ſhoulder,
but being at a great diſtance, the ball had not entered
the blade bone, but ſtopping there, had fallen out ; fo
tying my handkerchief over it, I told him, I hoped it
would ſoon be well.
***
I INQUIRED into their country, its name, the intent
of their journey this way, their trades, the fruits, birds,
and beaſts of the country,
The man I had ſhot, I found was in pain, 'which
gave me no little concern ; fe I applied myſelf chiefly
to the other, who told me, the name of his country was
Norbon, a large kingdom and very populous, he ſaid,
in ſome parts of it, and was governed by Oniwhelke, an
old and good king. He has only one daughter, ſays he,
named Stygee ; ſo that I am afraid when he dies, it
will go to a good-for-nothing nephew of his, a deſpe.
rate debauched man, who will probably ruin us and
deſtroy that kingdom, which has been in the Oniwhelke
family theſe fifteen hundred years. Will not his
daughter have the kingdom, ſays 1, after his death, or
her children ? Children, fays he, no, that is the pity,
all would be well if the had but children, and the ſtate
continue fifteen hundred years longer in the ſame
good family. How is it poſſible for any one to know
that, ſays If You may know how long it has, but
how long it will laſt, is mere gueſs work. No, ſays he,
this very time, and the preſent circumſtances of our
kingdom, were foretold at the birth of the firſt king
we ever had, who was of the preſent royal family.
How fo, fays I? Why, ſays he, before we had any
PE TER WILKINS. 205
king, we had a very good old man, who lived retired
in a cave by the ſea ; and to him every body wider
their difficulties repaired for advice. This old man
happening to be very ill, every body was under great
affliction for fear they ſhould loſe him ; when flocking
to his aſſiſtance, he told them, they need not fear his
death, till the birth of a king who fhould reign fifteen
At hearing this all perſons tiren
prefent, apprehended that his diſorder had turned his
brain ; but lie perfifted in it and recovered.
hundred years.
It cauſed a great
After a few years, a great number of perſons being
about him, he told them he muſt now depart ; for that
their king was born, and pointed to a fucking child a
poor woman had then in her arms.
wonder in his au lience at the thoughts of that poor
child's ever becoming a king: but he told thaсm it was
fo decreed, and further that as he was to die the next
day, if they would gather all together, he would let
them know what was to come in future times,
WHEN they were met, the woman anl child being
amongſt them, be told them, that child was their king,
and that his loins ſhould produce them a race of kings
for fifteen hundred years, during which time they
ſhould be happily governed ; but then a female inhabi.
tant of the ſkies, ſhould claim the dominion and toge-
ther with the kingdom be utterly deſtroyed, unlefs a
meſſenger froin above, with a crown in each hand,
thould procure her a male of her own kind; and
then the kingdom thould remain for the like number
of years to her pofterity. Now, fays he, the time
will
expire very ſoon, and as no one has been, or
it is believed ever will come with two ſuch crowns ;
the princeſs Stygee, though he undoubtedly will try for
Vol. ll.
S
206
OF
THE LIFE
it, lias little hopes of ſucceeding her father ; for her
couſin Felbamko pretends, as no woman ever reigned
with us, he is the right heir, and will have the king.
dom. Pray, ſays I, what do you mean by an inhabi-
tant of the air ? O, ſays he, the flies. And do moſt
of your country folks fly, ſays I! for 1 perceive you
do not. No, Tays hie, no one but the princeſs Stygee.
How comes that about, fays I! Her mother, when die
was with child with ler, fays he, being one day in a
wood near the palace, and having fraggled from her
company, was attacked by a man with a graundee ;
who not knowing her, claſped her within his graundee,
and would liave debauched her, but perceiving her eries
had brought fome of her fervants to her aſſiſtance, the
quitted her, and went off. This accident threw her
into ſuch a fright, that it was a long time before the
recoveredi; and then was delivered of a daugliter with
the graundee.!. My friend, fays I, your meeting with
me will be a very happy affair for your kingdom. I
am the man the princeſs expects; go back to the prin-
ceſs, and let her and her father know, I will be with
them in fix days, and eftabliſh his dominions in the
pri ceſso
The fellow looked at me, thinking 1 joked, but
never offered te ftir a foot. Why do not you go, ſays
1! and for the good news you bear to the princeſsy I
will ſee you fall be made one of the greateſt men in
Norbon , the man (miled fill, but could not conceive
I was, in earneſt : I aſked him then how long he fhould
be in going to the palace, he ſaid three days at fooneſt.
Deliver but your meſſage right, ſays. I, and I will
aſſure you it ſhall be the better for you, The man
feeing me look ſerious, did at length believe me, and
promiſed he would obey me punctually ; but be had
2
PETER WILKIN S.
207
not ſeen how I came to the place he met me at, for I
had ordered my bearers into the wood with my chair,
before I fewed myſelf.
He arrived, as I afterwards found, at the palace,
the fourth morning very early, and paffing the guard
in a great heat ; with inuch ado was introduced to
the king, and diſcharged himſelf of my meſſage. His
inajeſty giving no credit to him, thought he had been
mad; but he affirming it to be true, and telling the
king at what a diſtance I had knocked down his coin-
panion, and made a great hole in his back, only with
holding up a thing I had in my hand, which made a
great noiſe; Oniwheſke ordered his daughter to come
before him, who having herſelf heard the man's report,
and being very willing to believe it, with the king's leave,
defired that the meſlenger might be detained till the
appointed day, and taken care of; and that prepara-
tions ſhould be made for the reception of the ftranger,
in caſe it ſhould be true.
The noiſe of my coming, and my errand, excited
every one's curioſity to ſee me arrive ; and the day
being come, I hovered over the city a conſiderable
time, to be ſure of grounding right. The king and
his Jaughter, on the rumour of my appearing, came
forth to view me and receive me at my alighting. The
people were collected into a large ſquare, on one ſide
of the palace, and ſtanding in ſeveral cluſters at differ-
ent places; I judged where the king might ſeem moft
likely to be, and ordered my bearers to alight there ;
but I happened upon the moft unlucky post, as it
miglit have proved, and at the ſame time the moft
lucky, I could have found there ; for I had ſcarce rail.
ed myſelf from my chair, but Felbamko puding up to
Sa
208
THE LIFE OF
me through the throng, and lifting up a large club lie
held in his hand, had certainly diſpatched me, if I had
not at the inſtant, drawn a piſtol from my girdle, and
Shot lim dead upon the ſpot ; inſomuch, that the club
which was then over my head, fell gently down on my
thoulder.
I DID not then know who it was I had killed; but
for fear of a freſh attempt, I drew out another piſtol
and my cutlaſs, and inquiring at which part of the
ſquare the king was, I walked directly up to him, lie
not as yet knowing what had happened. His majeſty
and his daughter met me, and welcomed me into his
dominions. I felt at the king's feet, telling him I
brought a meſſage, which I hoped would excuſe my
entering his majeſty's dominions without the formality
of obtaining his leave.
:
WHEN we came to the palace, the king ordered
ſome refreſhments to be given me and my fervants ;
and then, that I ſhould be conducted to the room of
audience
THE report of Felbamko's death had reached the
palace before us, and that it was by my hand ; this
greatly ſurpriſed the whole court, but proved agree-
able news to Styget.
7.
Ar my entrance into the room of audience, the
king was ſitting at the further end of it again the wall,
with his daughter on his right hand ; and a ſeat was
placed for me at his left, but nearer to the middle of
the room ſide-ways, on which I was ordered to fit
down; there were abundance of the courtiers preſent,
and above me was a feat ordered for one of them, who
I found afterwards was one of the religious.
PETER WILKINS. 209
His majeſty aſked me aloud, how it happened, that
the firſt moment of my entering his dominions, I should
dip my hands in blood, and that too, of one of his ncar.
cit relations,
I THEN got up to make my anſwer ; but his ma-
jeſty ordering me to my feat again, I told him, that as
it was moſt certain, I knew no one perſon in his king-
dom, fo it could not be ſuppoſed I could have an ill
deGgn againtt any one, eſpecially againſt that royal blood,
into whoſe bands I then came to render myfelf; but the
truth was, that what I had done was in preſervation of
my own life; for that the perſon ſain had ruſhed through
the crowd upon me, with a great club intending to mur-
ther me ;and that whilft the blow was over my head, I
killed him in ſuch pofirion; that by his fall, the club Teſted
on my moulder, but was then too weak: to burt me.
The king asking if that was the real cafe, ſeveral
from the lower end of the room faid they were inform-
ed it was; andone in particular ſaid he faw the tranl.
action, and I had declared it faithfully. Then, fays the
king, you are aquitted. And now what brings you
hittier ?:relate your buſinefsir
back you go out into bustotu galing
“-GREAT Sri ſays I, it is my peculiar happineſs, to
“be appointed by providence as the propoſer of a
" marriage for the princeſs Stygee your daughter,
" with a potent neighbouring monarchy 'having already
"been enabled to perform thitigs paft belief for his
" hondur. Know then, great Sir, I am a native of the
"north, and through infinite perils and hardſhips, at
plaft arrived in the dominions of Georigetti, where I
have given peace to his ſtate, by the death of the
uſurper Harlokin, I have juſt alſo conquered the
S 3
court. The king and nobles then atteſting this truth;
210 THE LIFE OF
“ kingdoin of mount Alloe for my maſter, and am
here come to make your daughter an offer of botia
crowns, and alſo of all that is my master's, with his
“ perfon in marriage."
The old prieft then roſe and faid, "May it pleaſe
your majeſty, we are almoſt right; but what has al.
« ways taggered me is, how the perſon should come ;
« for the meſfenger to us on this errand is to come
" from above. Now this perſon has not the graundee,
" and therefore could not come from thence ; as for
«« the reft, I underftand the prince, from whom he
“ brings this offer to your daughter has the graundee,
st and fo is a male of her own kind : And I underſtand
" the two kingdoms in his poſſeſſion, to be the two
• crowns in the meſlenger's hands; but I fay, what I
• ftick al is his coining from above."
What, fays Stygee, did not you ſee him come! No,
fays he. O, fays ffe, tre came in the air, and was a
long time over the city before he defcended. That is
impoffible, ſays the old priest, for he is fmooth like us.
Indeed Sir, fays the, I ſaw hiin, and ſo did moſt of the
Sir, ſays the prieſt to the king, it is compleated, and
your majeſty muſt do the relt.
J
A LITTLE expected, ſays the king, to ſee this day;
and now, daughter, as this ineflage was deſigned for
you, you only cán anfwer it; but ftill I mult fay, , it
furpaſſes my comprehenfion, that in the decree of pro-
vidence, it fhould be fo ordered, that the very hand
which brings the accoinpliſhment of what has been ſo
long ſince foretold us, ſhould, without deſign, have
firſt deſtroyed all that could have rendered the marriage
fate uncomfortable to you:
PE TER WILKIN S. 26
STYGEE then declared, the ſubmitted to fate, and
her fatlier's will.
I STAYED here a week, to view the country and
the fea, which I lieard was not far off. Here were
many uſeful bealts, for food and burthen, fuwis alſo in
plenay, and fill near the ſea coasts, and the people
€at fleft; ſo that I thought myſelf among mankind
again. I made all the remarks the shortefs of the
time would allow, and then taking my leave, de-
parted.
I RETURNED to the colony, where I heard that the
little landers had been on the coaſt; but I not being
there or any lading ready they were gone away again.
However they had detained two of them. I was
pleafed with that, but forry they were returned
empty.
I EXAMINED the priſoners, and by giving them
liberty and good ufage they ſettled amongſt us ; and
the next fleet that came, the fajlors to a man were all
my own, the moment they could get to fhore ; this,
though I thought it would have ſpoiled our trade at first,
brought the iſlanders and me to the following compro.
mile, and upon this occaſion. Their thips having lain
on our coaſts one whole feaſon, for want of hands to
carry them back ; I came to an agreement with jheir
commanders, for they were all willing to return, that
fuch a number of them fhould be left as hortages with
me, tilt the return of a number of my own men,
which I ſhould lend theni to navigate their ſhips frome ;
and I ſent word to the Zaps, that as it might be bene-
ficial to us both, to keep the trade ſtill on foot; to
prevent the like inconveniencies for the future, I
.
212
THE L I F F OF:
on them in had done him. I begged of him, to look
would buy their fhipping, paying for them in metals ;
and agree to furniſh them yearly, with ſuch a quantity
of my goods, at a ſtated price, and would ſend them
by my own people, which they approving, the trade
went on in a very agreeable and profitable manner;
and we in time built ſeveral new veſſels of our own,
and employed abundance of hands in the trade, and
had plenty of handicrafts-men of different occupations,
each of whom I obliged to keep three natives under
him to be trained up in his buſineſs. inserire
€ HA P. XXI.
A difcourſe on Narrisge between Peter and Georigetti ;
Peter propoſes Stygee; the king accepts its direlates
bis tranſactions at Norbens the marriage is conft1-
mated; uecount of the marriage ceremonys Peter goes
ta Norbon ; opens a free trade tá mount Alkoe ; gets
traders to ſettle at: Norbana; convoys.. cattle to mount
Alkoe.
T my return to Safs Doorpt Swangeanti, I went:
directly to the king, and giving him an account of
the ſettlement, and my proceedings thereon; he told
me, his whole kingdom would not be an equivalent for:
no other light, than as fowing from. my
duty ; but if when I Mould be no more, he or his chil.
dren would be gracious to my family, it was all I
deſireda. ou vloudig 737360 ale un ?
*
A
This father ſays the king I can undertake for mye
felf, but who is to come after me nobody knows;
for I ſhall never mairy, 10, Yaccombourſe has given
PETER WILKIN S. 213
ine a furfeit of woman kind; and unleſs the states will
ſettle the kingdom on you, to which I will confent, it
will probably be torn to pieces again by different
competitors ; for I am the laſt of the line of Begfur.
beck, and of all the blood royal: And indeed, who ſo
proper to maintain it flouriſhing, as lie wlio las brought
it to the preſent perfectioni.
GREAT Sir, ſays I, my ambition riſes no higher, than
to abound in good deeds whilft I live, and to perfect
my children in the ſame principle ; and this I hope will
intitle them to a fupport, when I am gone. But, ſays I,
why is your majeſty fo averſe to marriage, merely be-
cauſe of a woman you could not expect to be true to
you ! Not expect it, ſays he ! what Itronger tie upon
earth could the have had to be true, than my affectiop ;,
and all that my kingdom could afford her ? Weak things
all, Sir, ſaysł. Why, what could the bave had, ſays
he, in ſome warmth ? Honcur, Sir, ſays I, and virtue,
both which the abandoned to become yours; and thoſe
once loſt, how could you expect her to be true? You
are too hard for me, father, fays he ; but they are all
alike, and I do not believe there is a grain of honour in
any of them. In any of them like Yaccombourſe, I ad-
mit Sir, fays ), but think not fo of others; for no part
of our fpecies abounds more with it, or is more tender
of it, than a good woman; and take my word for it,
Sir, there is more real fincerity in an ordinary wife,
than in the moſt extraordinary miſtrefs. We are all
biaſſed naturally by intereſt; and as there can be but
one real intereſt between the man and wife, fo the in
tereſt of a miſtreſs is, and ever will be, only to accom
modate herſelf; for it is all
one to her with whom the
engages, fo frie can raife but the market by a change
Now, if your majeſty could find an agreeable and vir-
tuous wife, one deſerving of your royal perſon and bed;
214
THE L I F E OF
and perhaps with a kingdom for her dowry; a partner
fit to thare your cares, as well as glory; would it not
be a great pleaſure to you, to be poſſeſſed of ſuch it
mate? And to ſee heirs ariſing under your joint tuition,
to convey down you royal blood to the lateſt pofterity?
Would not this I ly, be a grateful reflection to you, in
your declining years ?
TRULY father, ſays the king, as you have painted it,
the proſpect could not fail to pleaſe ; and under the
circumſtances you have put it, it would meet my ap-
probation ; but where is ſuch a thing, as a woman of
this character to be found; I fear only in the imagi-
zation,
Sir, ſays I, after a feeming muſe for fome time,
what ſhould you think of Oniwhefke, the king of Nor-
bon's daughter; he has but that one child I hear? Dear
father have done, ſays his majeſty; to what purpoſe
ſhould you mention her We but barely know there is
ſuch a ſtate, we have never had an intercourſe ; and be.
lides, as you ſay he has but one child, can you ſuppole
the will ever marry, to leave ſo fine a kingdom, and
live here ! But pray Sir, fays I, now we are ſuppoſing,
ſuppoſe the fhould, with her father's conſent, be willing
to marry you, would you have her for your queen! Tu
make any doubt of that father, fays he, is almoſt to
fuppoſe me a fool. Then Sir, ſays I, her father has
conſented, and the too ; and if I durſt have preſumed
fo far, or had known your mind ſooner, ſhe would, I
believe have ventured with me, to have become yours;
but you might have flighted her, and crowned heads are
not to be trifled with ; but ſince you are pleaſed to Mhew
your approbation of it, I can aſſure you, Sir, her perſon
will yield to none is: her majelly's dominions : For Sir,
PETER WIL KIN S. 215
an
Siege
I have been there, and have ſeen her, and he is your
own, and her kingdom too, upon demand.
FATHER, fays the king, looking earneſtly at me; I
have been frequently, ſince I knew you first, in doubt
of my own exiſtence, my life ſeems a dream to me ;
for if exiſtence is to be judged of by one's faculties on-
ly, I have been in ſuch a deluſion of them ever ſince,
that as I find myſelf unable to judge with certainty of
any other thing, fo I am ſubject to doubt, whether I do
really exift. Are theſe things poſſible that you tell
me, father!
I THEN told him the whole affair, and adviſed him
by all means to accept the offer, and marry the princeſs
out of hand.
bara a
- His majeſty, when l'hảd brought him thoroughly to
believe me, was as eager to conſummate the marriage,
as I was to have him. But then, whether he ſhould
to her, or the come to him was the queſtion. I rold him,
it was a thing unuſual for a ſovereign to quit his own
dominions for a wife ; but would adviſe an embaſſy to
her father, with notice that his niajeſty would meet
and efpolice hier, on the frontiers of the two kingdoms.
T. 911991 Tor Sri
time and place; it was not above a month, before I had
ſertled: Stygee on the thrones of Safs Doorpr Sivan-
geanti and mount Alkoe, with the reverſion of the
king:
dom of Norbon; without a competitor.
I SHALL here give you an account of the marriage
ceremony. The king being årrived on the borders,
Stygee, who had waited but a few hours at the laſt
village in Norbon, advanced to his majeſty or the very
216
THE LIFE OF
diviſion, as they called it, of the two kingdomsi a line
being drawn, to expreſs the bounds of each. The king
and Stygee, having talked apart from the company a
little ſpace, each ſtanding hand in hand, on their own
reſpective ground; the chief ragam advanced, and be.
gan the ceremony.
He firſt aſked each party aloud, if he and the wore
willing to be united in body and affections, and would
engage to continue ſo their whole lives ; to which each
party having anſwered aloud in the affirmative; thew
me then a token, ſays he ; and immediately each ex.
panding the right ſide of their graundees, laid it upon
the other's left ſide, ſo that they appeared then but as
one body, ſtanding hand in hand, incaſed round with
the graundee. The ragam then having diſcanted upon
the duties of marriage, concluded the ceremony, with
wiſhing them as fruitful as Perigene and Philella. So
foon as it was over, and gripſacks and voices haid
finiſhed an epithalamium, the bride and bridegroom
taking wing, were conducted no Brandleguarp, amidſt
the acclamations of an infinite number of Georigetri's
ſubjects.
The king had made vatt preparations for the prin.
cefs Stygee, and nothing was to be, heard or ſeen but
feaſtings and rejoicing for many days; and his majelty
afterwards aſſured me, of his intire ſatisfaction in my
choice of his bride ; without whom he confefled, that
notwithſtanding the many other bleſſings I had procu-
red him, his happineſs muſt have been nicompleat,
INTENDING another flight to Norbon, I was charged
with the king and queen's compliments to Oniwheſke ;
which having executed, I opened a free trade to mount
Alkoe; and hearing that ſmall veſſels came frequently
PETER WILKIN S. 217
on the Norbonele coaft to carry off the iron, and other
metal from thence unwrought, and paid part of their
return in wrought metals : I ordered ſome of the next
that came, to be ſtopped, and brought to me, and the
day before I had fixed for my departure, notice was
ſent, that twelve of thoſe traders were kopped, and in
cuſtody at the ſea fide ; I longed to ſee them, but then
conſidering that it would take more time to bring them
to Apfilo the capital, where I was, than I ſhould take in
going to them, and returning : I reſolved to go and
examine them myſelf.
They told me, they traded with finall veſſels to
Norbon for metals; which they carried home, and
wrought great part of it themſelves, ſending it to, and
diſperſing it in ſeveral iſlands at a diſtance; and alſo
fold the unwrought to ſeveral people, who carried it
they knew not whither, in great ſhips. They ſaid they
kept abundance of hands at work in the trade. I aſked
if their artificers wrought it for their own profit, or
their maſters. They told me for maſters, themſelves
being all faves. And are you all laves, ſays I? They
told me yes, all but one, pointing to him. I then or-
dered him to be fecured and removed; and told them,
if they would procure ſome hands to ſettle at Norbun
and mount Alkoe, they ſhould all be made free, have
lands aſſigned them, and have other great privileges;
and I did not doubt in time, would become the richeſt
men in the country; for I underſtood by them, they
were acquainted with the uſe of money. I aſked them,
what other commodities they brought to Norbon in ex.
change. They ſaid, cloaths for the people, hoth what
they received in exchange from others who bought
their iron, and ſome of a coarſer ſort of their own
inaking. I found in my diſcourſe I had with them, that
VOL. II,
T
218
THE LIFE Org 9
out of my eleven men, there were perfons of four
different occupations, i fo I promiſed thoke: who would
ſtay with me their freedoms, good houſes, and other
rewards, and ſending three hands home with the veflely
and a full freight, according to the value of the cargos
they brought ; I ordered them to engage as many as
they could of their countrymen of diſtinct. trades, to
come and ſettle with me; and to be ſure if they had
any grain, corn, roots, plants, or feeds, ufually eaten
før food, to bring all they could get with them, and
they should have good returns for them is and as to
thoſe good hands that ſettled here, they Mould be als
lowed all materials, to work for their own profit the
first year; and after that, they ſhould alſo work for
themſelves, atlowing the king one tenth of the clear
profit. This took ſo far with them, that it was withi
the armott difficulty I got any of them to carry, the ship
back; for fear they fhould not be able to return it in
'BEFOR& I parted from them, I aſſigned the eight
who were left, all proper conveniences, and recom-
mented them to the king's protection; and I ordered
the owner then tin cuſtody, to be conducted w Alkee,
aut from thence to Brandleguarp, where treating tóm
kindly;'and giving bim liberty, I made my proper itfe
of inm. 1.
100
THE King having lent me, a convoy to conduct my
prifoner, and given me a kcence for as many cattle of
the forts I choſe, as I pleaſed to drive to Georigetris
dominions; I made them drive a great number of depx
of the fineſt wool I ever ſaw, and very large alloj a
great numbers of creatures not unlike an aſs for ſhape,
but with two upright shorns and ſhort ears, which gave
abundance of rich milk ; and alſo ſome ſwine. All theſe
PETER WILKIN S. 219
were drove to, and diſtributed at my new colony ;
where I let them remain, till I had provided a proper
receptacle for theni at Doorpt Swangeanti, near the
woods; when I brought inany over the black mountain,
and diſtributed them there, with directions how to
manage them ; and in about ſeven years time we held
a little beaſt market near Brandleguarp, twice year,
where the ſpare cattle were brought up, and preferved
in falt till the next market; for I had fome years be
fore, made large fält works near the Tea, "at mount
Alkoe ; l which imployed abundance of hands, and was
now become a conſiderable trade.
WE had iron, copper, and ſilver money, which
went very current ; and had butter and cheeſe from the
farins near the woods, as plenty as we had the fruits
before great numbers of families having ſettled there;
and there was ſcarce a family but was of ſome occupa-
tion or other.
By the accounts I received from the mines, from
time to time, it was prodigious to hear what valt quanti-
ries of metals were prepared in one year now, by little
above one third of the hands that were uſually employed
in them before; for now the mens ambition was, to
leave a good week's work done at their return, for an
example to thoſe who were coming; and the overſeers
told me, they would fing and work, with the greateſt
delight imaginable, whilſt they pleafed themſelves with
telling, one another how they intended to ſpend the next
fourteen days
T2
220
THE LIFE PR
j
on
view in my head, I ſpent ſome time winter direct
clne A P.
XXII.
Peter dooking boer bls books finds a Latin bible Jers.
about a tranflation ; teaches ſome of the ragams letters;
Jens tip: å paper manufulture; makes the ragans read
the bible the ragams teach others to read and write
a fair kept at the black 110#ntain, Peter og reflections.
# The Swingedullines.
go
;
and looking over my books to divèrt myſelf, with the
greateſt joy imaginable, I found ihat the bible which I
hxd taken to be in the Portugueſe tongue, was a Latin
one. It was many years fince I had thought of that
language, but on this occaſion, by force of memory and
recollection, and with ſome attention, conſideration,
and practice, I found it return to me is to pleatiful a
manner, that I fully refolved to tranſlate my bible into
"porn
the Swangeantine torigne
Leanne tongutestedense
SINT directly for Laſmeel to be my amanuenſis ;
and to work we went upon the tranſlation.
my wife
We began at the creation, and deſcending to the
food, went on to the Jewith captivity in Egypt, aut
deliverance by Mofes ; leaving out the genealogies, and
all the Jewih ceremonies and laws except the ten com:
mandments. I tranflated the books of Samuel and Kings,
down to the Babilonilh captivity. I then tranſlated fuch*
parts of the Prophets, as were neceſſary to introduce the
PETER WILKIN S. 221
I had done, as only as
non o ca
in iron Pans,
Meffiah, and diſcover him; the book of Pſalms, Job, and
the Proverbs, and with the utmoſt impatience harted to
the New Testainent. But then conſidering that when
in caſe of our deaths, the tranſlation muſt die with us;
I choſe out ſix of the junior ragams, and two of the
elder to learn letters and in leſs than twelve months,
I had brought them all to read mine and Lafmeel's
writing perfectly well.
INSTRUCTED theſe ragams at ſpare hours, whild i
went on with my tranſlation, but finding my paper
grow low, having had a great fupply of courfith linnen,
calicoes from the illes, in return for our
metals ; I ſet up, a manufactory from that, and fome
gums of the trees, which we boiled with it to a pulp,
paper, · which would bear ink tolerably. But I
could find nothing to make ink of, though I fent over
all the country, to ſearch for every herb and fruit
not commonly uſed; till at laſt I found an herb and
flower on it, which if taken before the flower faded,
would by boiling thoroughly become blue ; tlris, by ftill
more boiling in a copper pan, till it was dry and burnt
hard to the bottom, in ſome meaſure apſwered my
purpoſe, and I fixed upon it as the belt I could obtain
from all my experiments. j 7, WEB 63 1764
When the ragams were matters of their pens, i ſet
fix of them to copy what Lafmeel had finiſhed, and the
other two to teach their brethren, and in two years
time, by ia pretty conſtant application, for 'Il made
thers tranfcribe it perfectly fair and intelligible, we
finiſhed our tranſlation, and cwo fair copies. 1 911THO.
vibe T 3 lungon's
220
THE LIFE OF
with their graundees did not, there was a conſtant
I THEN ordering the ragams to read a portion of it
to the people' conſtantly in the mouch P they from the
novelty of the ſtory, at firit grew fo exceeding fond
of it, that upon the proper expofitions of it, 1 tauglit
the ragams átterwards to make, they began to apply
it feriouſly to religious purpoſes. oma
My writing ragamns were very fond of riveir know.
ledge of letters, and trade and commerce now increaf.
ing, which put every one more or leſs in want of
the fathe Andwledge; they made a great profit of it,
by iſtracling all wlio applied to them. This increate
of writing, neceffarily provided a maintenance for for
veral perſons who travelled to Nørbon fur gailis, and
fold them to the Swangeantines at extravagant rates;
til the 'Norbone fe hearing that, brought then them
ſelves to the rout of the mountain, where phe Swange
abitines boứght them, as they did ſeveral other commo-
dities, which one country had, and the other wanited,
eſpecially iton wäres of almoſt every derroininations
for that the inoimtain being fo exceffive high, was the
barrier ; for the Norboneſe finding that difficulty in
afcending and defcending, which the Swangeantines
market of buyers
of buyers and fellers on the mount Alkoe ſide of
the black mountain ; which by degrees grew the general
márt of the three kingdoms.
1001
*D**VE often refleted with my felf, and have been
amazed to think that fo ingénions and induftrious
people, * as 'the Swangeantités hávet since appeared to
bield and wlio till came amongft them, bad hothing
more than bare food, and a hole to lie in, in a barren
Fotky countty, and then ſeemed to delire only what
they had' ihould in ten years time, be fupplied Hot
PETER WILKIN S. 223
only with the conveniencies, but fuperfluities of life;
and that they fhould then become ſo fond of them, yas
rather willingly to part with life itſelf, than be reduced
to the ſtate: I found them in. And I have as often
on this occafien reflected on the goodneſs of provi..
dence, in rendering one part of mankind eaſy under
the abſence of ſuch comforts as others could not relt
without ; and have made it a great argument for my
aſſent to well-atteſted truths above my comprehenfion.
For, ſays I, to have affirmed at my first coming either
that theſe things could have been made at all, or when
done could have been of any additional benefit to the le
people, would have been ſo far: beyond their imagina.
tions, that the reporter of fo plain a truth, as they now
find it, would have been looked upon as a madman er
ans impofter; but by topening their views by litile and
litele, and thewing them the dependance of one thing
upon another ; ibe that ihould now affirm the jouility
of thein would be obſerved in a much worſe light
And yet, without any imbelliſhments of art, how did
this ſo great a people live under the protection of proj,
vidence ? Let us first view them at a vaft distance
from any ſort of fuftenance, yet from the lielp, of
the graundee, that diſtance was but a ttep, to, them,
They were forced to inhabit the rocks, from an utter
incapacity of providing felter elſe where, having no
tool that would either cut down timber for an habita.
tion, or dig up the earth for a fence, or materials to
make one ; but they had a liquor that would diffolve
She rock, itſelf into habitations. They had neither
beast or fith, for food or burthen ; but they had fruits
equivalent to both, of the ſame reliſh, apd as whole.
fome, without shedding blood. Their fruits were
dangerous, till they had fermented in a bouling beat;
and they had neither the ſun or any fire, or the know.
224
2 THE LIFE OM
concerit. -
ledge how to propagate or continue it. But they liad
their hot ſprings always boiling, without their care or
They had neither, the ſkins of beaſts, the
original cloathing, or any other artificial covering
from the weather ; but they were born with that warm
cloathing the graundee, which being of a conſiderablo
denſity and full of veins flowing with warm blood, not
ouły defended their fieh from all outward injuries, but
was a moit Toft, comely, and warm drefs to the body.
They lived-moitly in the dark rock, having leſs ditfer
ence of light with the change of ſeafons, than other
people have ; but either by cuſtom or make, more light
than what providence las ſent them in the ſweecoe, is
diſagreeable : So that where little is to be obtained,
providence, by confining the capacity, can give content
with tat; and where apparent wants are, we
fee by theſe people, how careful providence is to fup.
ply them; for neither the granindee, the ſweecoes, or
their ſprings, are to be found where thoſe neceſſaries
can be ſupplied by other meansa
AMONGST my other conſiderations, I have often
thought, that if I had gone to the top of the black
mountains northward of Brandleguarp, in the very
lighteſt time, I might have ſeen the ſun, but there
mountains were ſo elevated, tliat our lighteſt time was
only the gilded glimmering of their tops, having never
ſeen ſo much liglit on them as totally to eclipſe all the
itars, of which we had always the fame in view, but
in different poſitions.
PETER WILKINS, 225
CH. A
P.
XXII.
Peter's children provided for, Youwarkee's death; how
the king and queen ſpend their time , Peter grows
melancholy, wants to get to England; contrides means;
is taken up at fea.
and
my
I!
HAD now been at Brandleguarp ten years,
children were all provided for by the king, but
Dickey, as faſt as they were qualified for employment ;
and ſuch as were fit for it, were matried off to the beſt
alliances in the country; ſo that I had only to fic down
and ſee every thing I had put my hand to proſper, and
not an evil eye in the three kingdoms caſt at me : But
about my eleventh or twelfth year, my wife falling into
a lingering diſorder, at the end of two years, it carri-
ed her off. This was the first real affliction I had fuf-
fered for
se for many years, and ſo ſcured my temper that I
became
cament for nothing, and it was painful to me even
to think of buſineſs.
**
32?
Ti
He king's marriage had produced four children,
three fons and a daughter ; which he would frequently
tell me were mine.
OLD Oniwhelke was dead, and the king and queen
divided their whole time equally, between Brandle-
guarp and Aplo : But he was building a palace at my
226
OF
THE LIFE
new colony ; which by this time was grown to a vaſt
city and was called Stygena in compliment to the queen,
and this new pałace was deligned to receive the court
one third of the year, as it lay almoſt at equal diſtance
between both his other palaces. This method which
his majeſty took at my perſuaſion on the death of Oni.
whefke, though it went againſt the grain at firſt, was
now grown to habitual to him, and he ſaw his own
interett ſo much in it, in the love and efteem it pro-
cured him from the people, that at laſt he wanted no
Spur to it.
?
My melancholy for the death of my wife, which I
hoped time would wear off, rather gained ground
upon me, and though I was as much regarded as ever
by the whole court, yet it grew troubleſome to me,
even to be aſked my advice ; and it not only ſurpriſed
thoſe about ine but even myſelf, to ſee the ſame genius,
without any viſible natural decay, in fo thort a time,
from the most [prightly and enterpriſing, become the
moſt phlegmatic and unactive.
MY Iongings after may native country, ever ance my
wife's death, redoubled upon me ; and I had formed
ſeveral ſchemes of getting thither ; as firſt, I had formed
a project of going off by the inlands, as I had ſo many
ſmall yefels at command there, and to get into the
main ocean, and try my fortune that way but upon
inquiry, I found that my veftels could not get to ſea,
or elfewhere, but to the Zaps iftands, by reaſon of the
Dany, rocks and fand-banlos which would oppoſe me,.
onleſs I went through the Zaps country which in the
light they had reaſon to view me, I was afraid to do.
PETER WILKIN S. 227
Then I had thoughts of going from the coaſt of Nor-
bon ; but that muſt have been in one of the foreign vel-
ſels, and they coming from a quite different quarter
than 1 muft go, in all probability if I had put to ſea any
way they were unacquainted with, they having no com.
paſs, we muſt have periſhed; for the more I grew by
degrees acquainted with the ſituation of Doopt Swan-
geanti, the tronger were my conjectures, that my near-
eft continent muſt be the ſouthern coaſt of America ;
but ſtill it was only conjecture. At length being tired
and uneaſy, I reſolved as I was accuſtomed to fight
and loveti it; I would take a turn for ſome days,
carry me where it would, I ſhould certainly light, on
fome land, whence at worſt I could but come back again.
I then went to ſee if my chair, board and ropes were
found, for I had not uſed them for ſeveral years part;
bụnt I found them all ſo crazy, I durft not venture in
thenn, which diſappointment put off my journey for
fome time. However, as I had ſtill the thought re-
inaining, it put me on feeking ſome other method to
parisit in practice : So I contrived the poles from which
you took me, being a fort of hollow cane the Swange.
antines make their fpears.of, but exceeding ſtrong and
ſpringy, which interwoven with ſinall cords, were my
feat, and were much lighter than my chair; and theſe
buloyed me up when your goodneſs relieved "men
had taken mount Alkoe bearers, as I knew I muſt comes
to a country of more light ;, and I now find, if I hadh
not fallen, I must ſoon have reached land, if we could
loon
have held out, for we were
we were come, too
too far to think of reni
turning, without a reſting place : And what will come of
my poor bearers, I dread to think, if they attempted to
return, they muſt have dropts fer they had complained
all the laſt day and night, and had fifted very often.
228
THE LIFE OF, &c.
Ir in your hiſtory you think fit to carry down the
life of a poor old man any further, you will as well
know what to ſay of me as I can tell you ; and I hope
what I have hitherto ſaid will in ſome meaſure recom-
pence both your expence and labour.
r... NI
S.
2
:
*
A
TAB L E
OF THE
NAMES OF PERSONS AND THINGS,
Mentioned in the Two Volumer.
을
​ABB,
Apſillo,
Arco,
A
A Room.
Capital of Norbon.
A man who committed the
firſt murder.
Pendlehamby's Colambat.
Water ſurrounded with
wood.
Arndrumſtake,
Arkoe,
Barbarſa,
Barkatt,
Barras,
B
Georigetti's favourite.
A Huſband.
A leathern apron, or flap
behind.
A Valet de chambre.
The name of an Arkoe.
An old king of Safs Doorpt
Swangeanti.
U
Baſh,
Batting drigg,
Begfurbeck,
VOL. II.
230
A TABL E.
Born Iſles,
Bokee,
Bott,
Bougee,
Brandleguarp,
Iſlands to the right Hand.
A very grand Room, or
Saloon,
A Gourd.
Lie down.
Chief city of Safs Doorpt
Swangeanti.
,
Calendar,
Chuff,
Colamb,
Colambat,
Gelapet,
Collwarr,
Coquet,
Craſhdoorpt,
с
A Doctor, or Surgeoni.
A Captain.
A Governor.
A Government,
A Bag for proviſion.
God.
A Manſion-Houſe, or Seat.
Quangrallort's Colainbat, or
country of the Slix.
Slit.
A Fruit taiting like a Fowi
Graſhee,
Grullmott,
David,
Doorpt Swangeanti,
Dorrs,
Doflcco
D
Peter's fourth Son.
The Land of Flight.
A fort of Apples
A ſoft thing.
E
A Rock.'
Emina,
20
Feldamko; be
Filgay,
31
Oniwhefke's Nephewa
A Freeman.
A Rib of the Graundee.
A TABLE,
231
Gadi,
Gauingrant,
Gawrey,
Georigetti,
Glaulepzee,
Glumm,
Glumn Bofi,
Goppogo
Gorpelt,
Gawrent,
Graunder,
Governor of Mount Alkoe.
A revolted Town in the
Weſt.
A Woman.
King of Saſs Doorpt Swan.
geanti.
An African who eſcaped
with Peter.
A Man.
A young Mani
A Father in Law.
An Enſign.
Wonien.
The Glumns Wings and
Dreſs.
A Trumpets
Peter's Alkoe.
The Leather between the
Filus's of the Graundee.
Gripack,
Grandevolet,
>
.
3
$
Hallgcarnie,
H Н
Youwarkee's Siſter, alſo her
fecond Daughter
Prince of the Rebels.
A place to bury the Dead.
Marriage.
Harlokin,
Hoximo,
Hunkumi,
Jahamel,
Jemmy,
1. Oo
1
The King's Sifter.
Pettr's ſecond Son.
The chief Ragam
U2
232
Α . Τ Α Β L Ε.
Lallio,
L
Eirſt King of Saſs Doorpt
Swangeantia
A Slave.
Slavery.
Peter's Scholar.
Lalk,
Laſkmetto:
Lafmeel,
Maleck
Mindrack;
Mouch,
Moucheratt,
Mount Alkot,
3
M
Peter's Man from Mount
Alkoe.
The Devil.
A Church.
7 An Aſſembly of the Statese
en A Kingdom taking name
from a burning, mountaia.
Nafgig,
Nicor,
N
pre A common Soldier, made a
General at the Requeſt of
Peter.
A Creature of Barbarſa, the
King's Favourite.
The Name of the Northi
Country
Ancient name of Youwar.
kee's Country.
Norbon,
Normnbdfgrfetto
Oniweke,
Ors clam gelas
King of Norboni
Here am I.
Padli,
Palang,
Parky,
P
A Fruit taſting like Fifit.
A Town,
Sweet..
A TABLE,
233
Patty,
Pedro,
Peter,
Pendlehamby,
Peter's eldeſt Daughter, alſo
his first Wife.
Peter's eldest Son.
The Author.
Youwarkee's Father, the Co®
lamb of Arndrumftake.
The first born Man.
The first born Woman.
An Image.
Modeft.
Perigere,
Philella,
Puly,
Prague,
2
Quangrallort,
Youwarkee's Brother, com
lamb of Crafhdoorpt. **
Peter's Bath.
Quilly
Ragam
Razy, ***
Richard,
Roppin, roti
Rolig,,
R
A' Prieſt
Mighty.
Peter's fifth Son.
Marmalade:
Quangrallort's Companion.
S-
Peter's youngest Daughter,
Safs Doorpr Swangeanti, Peter's new Name given to
Georigetti's Dominions.
Slip the Graundet, Drawing the Graundee tight
tomto the body, by a running o
noofe on a line. Fino
Stapps,
Minutes.
Stygee,
Oniwhefke's Daughter,
Sweecoe,
An Inſect, giving a Atrong
Light in the Dark., *111
Sweecoan,
A Flight with Sweecoes.
Swangean,
Flight.
U 3
234
Α Τ Α. Β. L Ε.
Telanine,
T.
A Woman, whoſe Huband
committed the firſt murder,
Peter's fecond. Son.
Tommy's
as we
raccombourſe,
Yacon,
Youk,
Youwarkee,
Y
The King's Mistreſs,
A Man-child.
Capital of the Weit.
Peter's wife.
Z
Lords,
Zaps,
X
THE
CON TEN
Τ Ε Ν Τ.
T s.
Dimit
OF THE
SE C O N D VOL U M E.
CHI A PO
I.
ETER prepares for his father's receptior; argu.
ments about his beard ; expects his wife : refiec.
tions on her not coming :-fees . meſſenger: on the
rock; has notice of Pendlahamby's arrival, and pre-
pares a treat.
page 3
с нА Р.
II.
Peter ſettles the formality of his father's reception ;
deſcription of their march, and alighuing; receives
his father.; conducts him to the grotto ; offers to beg
pardon for his marriage ; is prevenred by Pendle-
hamby ; Youwarkee not known in her Engliſh habit ;
quarters the officers in the tent,
page 9
CH A P.
IH.
The manner of their dinner ; believe the file and fawl
to be fruits; hears his brother and the colambs
are coming ; account of their lyingi Peter's reflec-
236
:
ON TEN S.
tions on the want of the graundee; they view the
arkoe ; ſervants harder to pleaſe than their maſters;
reaſon for different dreſſes the fame day. page 16
CH* A pisixv.: 4
os
Quangrallort arrives with the colambs ; ſtreightned 'for
accommodation ; remove to the tent; Youwarkee
not known; Perer relates part of his travels ; diſpute
about the beaſt-fith Ikins.
page 24
mordid
C H A P:
Vei puode aan
Go a fiſhing ; catch a beaft-fith ; afraid of the gun ; how.
Peter alters his.net; a filh dinner for the guards;
method of dreſſing and eating it. .
page 30
0 000 0011999
sigual Dna C HA P. VI. to bonisen
12970350 ari angalng dolg
A Shooting propoſed on all afraid of the gun but one
private guard ; his behaviour; Pendlehamby at
Peter's requeſt makes him a general ; Peter's diſcourſe
thereon; remainder of his ſtory: the colambs
return.
page 39
DAS VIL
i admning Die I
CA P.
blind $894 Uom
VII.
solo te tong gmail ani atom rolnila, zalist 19194
Peter finds his ſtores low, ſends Yonwarkee to the thip;
receives an invitation to Georigetti's court. page 49
va
CH A P. VIII.
no situolib suvdardoor is zor gps
Nafgig comes with a guard to fetch Peter ; long debate
about his going : Nafgig’s uneafineſs at Peter's
fuſal; relates a prediction to him, and proceedings
thereon at Georigetti's court; Peter conſents to go ;
prepares a machine for that purpoſe.
page 54
"?
C O N T E N T S. 337
C HA P. IX.
there are
the
Peter's ſpeech to the ſoldiery ; offers them freedom;
his journey ; is met by the king; the king ſent back,
and why ; Peter alights in the king's garden; his
audience ; deſcription of his fupper and bed. page 70
1939
CH A P. X
The king's apartments deſcribed ; Peter is introduced
to the king; a moucherau called his diſcourſe with
the king about religion,
Page 84
€ HA P.
.
XL
Peter's reflections on what he was to performs ſettles
the method of it; his advice to his fon and daughter ;
globe-ligirts living creatures; takes Maleck into his
ſervice ; Nafgig diſcovers to Peter a plot at court ;
revolt of Gauingrunt.
Page 92
CH A P. XII.
a
A moucheratt held; Speeches of ragams and colambs;
Peter ſettles religion ; informs the king of a plot ;
fends Nalgig to the ſhip for cannon,
pag. ior
c F A P.
XIII.
The king hears Barbarſa and Yaccoinbour le diſcourſe on
the plot ; they are impeached by Peter at a mouche-
ratt ; condemned and execiked : Nicor fub mits, and
is releaſed
Page 112
238
Τ E T
Peter ; his new name of the country received; reli-
C. H A P. XIV.
Nafgig returns
with cannon ; Peter informs him of the
execution ; appoints him a guard ; fetiles the order
of his march againſt Harlokin; a combat between
Nafgig and the rebel general; the battle ; Peter
returning with Harlokin's head, is met by a ſweecoan;
a public feſtival; favery aboliſhed.
C H A P. XV.
A viſitation of the revolted provinces propoſed by
page 122
gion ſettled in the weſt ; lavery aboliſhed there ;
Laſmcel returns with Peter ; Peter teaches him let-
ters; the king ſurpriſed at written correſpondence ;
Peter deſcribes the make of a beast to the king.
Page 136
с н л Р.
XVI.
Peter ſeries for his fainily; a riſing of former laves on
that account, takes a view of the city: deſcription
of it, and of the country; hot and cold ſprings.
page 147
C. H A P. XVII, }
Beter fends for his family, ; Pendlehamby gives a fa.
bulous account of the peopling of that country; their
policy and government ; Peter's diſcourſe on trade;
Youwarkee arrives ; invites the king and nobles to a
ureat; ſends to Grandevolet for fowls.
page 158
CON
T E N T S. 299
3
..
CH A P.
XVIII.
4
Peter goes to his father's ; traverſes the black moun.
tain ; takes a fight to mount Alkoe ; gains the
miners; overcomes the governor's troops ; proclains
Georigetti king : feizes the governor ; returns him
the government; Peter makes laws with the con.
ſent of the people, he returns to Brandlegrarp
with deputiese
page 169
Peter arrives with the deputies; preſents them to the
king they return; a colony decreed to be ſent
thither ; Nafgig made governor ; manner of chuling
the colony ; a flight-race, and the intept of it: Walfi
wins the prize, and is found to be a gawrey,
page 187
с нА Р.
XX.
The race reconciles the two kingdoins; the colony pro.
ceeds ; build a city; · Peter views the country ata
diſtance ; hears of a prophecy of the king of Norbon's
daughter Stygeest goes thither; kills the King's
A nephew ; fulfills the prophecy, by engaging Stygee
to Georigetti ; returns.
page 200
CH A P.
XXI.
A diſcourſe on marriage between Peter and Georigetti;
Peter propoſed Stygee; the king accepts it ; relates
his tranſactions at Norbon; the marriage is conſum-
7, mated; account of the marriage ceremony, Peter
240
CO N T E N T S.
goes to Norbon ; opens a free trade to mount Alkoe ;
gets traders to ſettle at Norbon; .convoys cattle to
mount Alkoe.
page 21-22
С на Р.
XXII.
Peter looking over his books finds a Latin bible ; Tets
about a tranllation ; teaches ſome of the ragams 'let.
ters;
ſets up a paper manufacture ; makes the
ragams read the bible ; the ragams teach others to
read and write ; a fair kept at the black mountain ;
Peter's reflections on the Swangeantines. page 220
С Н А Р.
XXIII.
i
Peter's children provided for ; Youwarkee's death;
how the king and queen ſpend their time; Peter
grows melancholy ; wants to get to England ; con-
trives means; is taken up at ſea.
page 225
THE
EN D
;-
1
:
'bard